A good companion for a Christian directing him in the way to God, being meditiations and prayers for euery day in the weeke; and graces before and after meate.
Norden, John, 1548-1625?
1632
Approx. 297 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 210 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A08275
STC 18609
ESTC S119834
99855040
99855040
20510
This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Early English books online.
(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08275)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20510)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1551:18)
A good companion for a Christian directing him in the way to God, being meditiations and prayers for euery day in the weeke; and graces before and after meate.
Norden, John, 1548-1625?
[10], 352, 351-406 p.
Printed by G. P[urslowe] for Richard Collins, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard, at the signe of the Three Kings,
London :
1632.
Dedication signed: I. Norden.
Printer's name from STC.
With an engraved title page, dated: 1634.
Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.
eng
Christian life -- Protestant authors -- Early works to 1800.
2004-12 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup
2005-02 SPi Global
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
2005-05 Rachel Losh
Sampled and proofread
2005-05 Rachel Losh
Text and markup reviewed and edited
2005-10 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
The
ways
of
the
Lord
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
Pleasure
for
evermo●●
.
A
GOOD
Companion
For
A
CHRISTIAN
Derecting
him
in
the
way
to
God
:
being
Meditations
&
Prayers
for
every
day
in
the
Weeke
:
and
Graces
before
&
after
meate
London
Printed
by
G.P.
for
Rich
:
Collins
〈◊〉
his
Shop
in
Pauls
Church-yard
at
y
e
3
King●
1634
A
GOOD
COMPANION
FOR
A
CHRISTIAN
,
Directing
him
in
the
way
to
God
,
being
Meditations
and
Prayers
for
euery
day
in
the
weeke
:
and
Graces
before
and
after
meate
.
Call
vpon
me
in
the
day
of
Trouble
,
and
I
will
heare
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
praise
me
.
Psal.
50.
LONDON
:
Printed
by
G.
P.
for
Richard
Collins
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
Shop
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
at
the
signe
of
the
Three
Kings
.
1632.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
EDWARD
LORD
GORGE
Baron
of
Dondaulk
.
MOST
noble
my
good
Lord
:
My
deceased
Father
very
oftē
suruaied
the
Kings
Lands
,
but
now
by
me
he
humbly
tenders
himselfe
to
be
suruaied
by
you
.
This
small
Treatise
(
the
issue
not
of
his
body
,
but
his
braine
)
he
left
with
vs
his
children
,
to
assure
vs
,
and
al
men
that
himselfe
chiefly
studied
and
shaped
his
courses
so
to
dye
that
he
might
neuer
dye
,
&
that
he
prepared
himselfe
so
to
depart
frō
the
earth
,
that
when
he
did
leaue
the
Earth
he
had
no
other
busines
but
to
leaue
the
Earth
,
for
his
actions
were
but
an
example
of
his
precepts
.
Now
my
very
noble
Lord
,
my
poore
selfe
being
a
dependant
vpon
your
honored
House
,
hauing
nothing
in
me
to
expresse
my
obliged
duty
;
no
not
so
much
as
aduise
or
wishes
,
(
since
your
being
good
&
performance
of
goodnesse
makes
all
my
wishes
vaine
)
I
beseech
you
but
to
read
and
suruay
not
what
you
should
doe
,
but
what
you
haue
done
,
that
your
sanctified
discreetnesse
may
be
a
mirror
to
others
,
and
an
inforcement
to
me
euer
to
remaine
,
Your
vertuous
honor●
humbly
deuoted
seruant
,
I.
NORDEN
.
To
the
Reader
.
IT
is
the
word
of
the
Word
,
One
thing
is
necessary
;
many
are
troubled
about
many
things
but
did
any
euer
repent
that
he
had
set
his
house
in
order
?
Did
euer
any
liue
the
worse
,
in
that
they
were
euer
prepared
to
dye
?
Indeed
in
our
Age
desperate
Security
makes
many
foole-hardy
:
but
those
which
are
so
much
men
that
they
know
they
haue
a
Soule
;
and
so
far
Christian
men
that
they
belieue
they
must
giue
an
account
of
their
steward-ship
,
will
entertaine
this
Treatise
as
right
vsefull
.
The
world
knowes
my
Father
in
his
life
time
wrot
many
Meditations
,
but
God
only
knoweth
that
this
he
composed
at
his
end
for
his
death
time
:
for
before
he
could
bring
it
into
the
world
,
himselfe
went
out
of
the
world
▪
In
naturall
duty
therefore
to
the
memory
of
my
deceased
Father
,
and
in
a
Christian
Charity
to
the
common
good
,
J
haue
set
forth
this
Booke
,
with
my
hearty
prayers
to
God
that
we
may
so
set
our
house
in
order
,
that
whensoeuer
the
Bridegrome
shall
call
,
we
may
not
only
haue
lamps
in
our
hands
,
but
oyle
in
our
Lamps
,
and
Lights
in
our
oyle
,
that
is
,
not
only
a
profession
but
a
perseuering
expression
of
true
Christianity
.
I.
NORDEN
.
A
COMPANION
FOR
A
CHRISTIAN
,
to
guide
him
in
the
way
to
God.
Set
thy
house
in
order
for
thou
shalt
dye
.
Isay
38.1
.
No
difference
in
the
naturall
substance
of
poore
and
rich
.
HEZECHIAH
,
that
good
King
of
Judah
,
being
sick
(
supposed
)
of
a
plague
sore
,
was
commanded
by
God
,
To
set
his
house
in
order
,
for
he
should
die
:
wherby
it
appeareth
,
that
,
as
all
men
are
borne
to
dye
,
so
are
they
subiect
,
to
that
pestilent
infirmitie
:
To
show
that
there
is
no
difference
of
men
,
in
respect
of
their
naturall
bodies
;
Kings
,
Princes
and
Poorest
people
,
are
all
made
of
one
,
and
the
same
substance
,
and
subiect
to
all
like
and
the
same
infirmities
;
and
therefore
,
none
but
such
as
forget
wherof
they
are
made
,
will
scorne
(
as
many
doe
,
)
such
as
are
(
in
respect
of
themselues
)
basely
attired
,
or
poore
in
substance
:
as
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospell
did
poore
Lazarus
.
No
cause
why
the
rich
should
disdaine
the
poore
.
ANd
as
the
rich
&
proud
amongst
vs
at
this
day
,
doe
foolishly
,
conceiuing
an
opinion
of
thēselues
,
that
in
regard
of
their
riches
,
and
reuenues
,
their
outward
attire
,
and
vaine
brauerie
,
they
are
made
of
a
more
delicate
matter
,
than
the
poor
;
and
that
the
meanely
attired
,
are
not
fit
to
come
neere
them
,
much
lesse
to
touch
them
:
But
let
the
richest
,
and
the
brauest
robed
,
be
rest
of
his
riches
,
and
the
poore
man
enioy
it
,
and
let
the
poore
man
be
attired
with
his
glorious
garments
,
and
then
it
will
appeare
that
the
difference
is
only
,
in
riches
and
pouertie
,
not
in
the
beautie
,
or
basenesse
of
either
.
Poore
and
rich
incident
to
equall
infirmities
.
AND
as
touching
their
infirmities
:
what
sicknes
is
it
,
that
befalls
the
poore
,
that
is
not
incident
to
the
rich
?
And
what
priuiledge
hath
the
rich
to
preuent
death
more
than
the
poore
man
hath
?
Only
the
means
of
physicke
,
which
preuaileth
not
,
when
the
time
(
set
by
the
almightie
)
is
come
.
And
the
like
set
time
hath
the
poore
,
before
which
time
though
he
take
no
physicke
(
though
necessarie
)
he
shall
not
dye
.
Rich
and
poore
must
dye
and
come
to
iudgement
.
BVt
it
is
appointed
equally
to
rich
and
poore
,
that
they
shall
dye
and
come
to
iudgment
.
And
therfore
,
it
is
a
dutie
required
by
God
:
(
And
fit
in
Christian
discretion
and
policie
)
not
only
,
that
Kings
,
and
men
of
great
estates
,
the
rich
and
wealthy
.
Men
are
to
set
their
house
in
order
while
they
are
in
health
.
BVt
that
all
men
of
what
estate
,
condition
,
or
degree
soeuer
they
be
,
not
only
in
the
time
of
my
common
plague
,
or
infectious
disease
,
(
yet
then
especially
)
and
when
they
be
sicke
,
but
rather
in
their
best
health
and
strength
,
should
not
only
haue
continually
in
their
mindes
,
that
they
must
dye
,
but
at
all
times
to
set
,
keep
,
and
continue
their
houses
,
hearts
and
senses
and
members
of
their
bodies
in
order
,
knowing
they
must
dye
▪
yet
not
knowing
the
time
:
that
when
the
time
commeth
,
be
it
neuer
so
sudden
,
they
may
dye
in
peace
with
God
,
and
with
all
men
in
a
good
conscience
.
Men
of
meanes
are
so
to
settle
their
possessions
and
goods
as
may
reserue
peace
after
their
deaths
.
ANd
as
much
as
in
them
is
,
so
to
dispose
and
settle
their
worldly
possessions
,
and
goods
,
as
peace
may
be
preserued
and
continued
,
amongst
such
,
as
they
intend
,
shall
enioy
them
when
they
are
dead
,
for
although
all
men
know
,
that
it
is
appointed
that
they
must
dye
;
yet
are
not
all
men
of
like
watchfulnes
,
or
preparation
against
the
time
of
death
.
Many
are
slacke
in
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
SOme
liue
long
,
and
many
years
,
and
become
not
bodily
sicke
at
all
,
and
therefore
,
it
seldome
or
neuer
commeth
into
their
mindes
,
that
they
must
dye
;
and
so
put
off
the
setting
of
their
houses
in
order
,
and
to
reforme
their
liues
vntill
many
of
them
be
preuented
.
And
when
they
would
,
they
cannot
(
either
for
want
of
time
,
or
of
memorie
,
or
of
sense
)
performe
it
.
Some
haue
long
and
lingring
sicknes
,
looking
(
as
it
were
)
euery
day
to
dye
;
and
yet
can
hardly
finde
time
,
to
set
their
house
and
liues
in
order
.
Suddaine
death
preuents
men
of
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
SOme
also
are
taken
suddainly
,
not
only
in
the
time
of
common
infection
(
wherein
all
sorts
are
in
most
,
and
equall
danger
)
but
in
time
of
seeming
greatest
safetie
,
and
of
least
cause
of
feare
;
which
we
haue
seene
by
the
suddaine
death
of
many
,
which
haue
taken
no
time
at
all
,
to
settle
their
estates
:
but
haue
been
inforced
,
to
leaue
their
houses
,
in
the
same
order
,
they
were
in
,
whē
they
liued
cleane
out
of
order
.
And
few
there
be
that
prouidently
,
and
timely
set
,
and
wisely
keep
and
continue
their
houses
and
liues
in
such
order
,
as
by
Gods
command
they
ought
to
doe
,
by
reason
of
their
worldly
cares
.
And
that
is
the
reason
,
that
many
goe
disorderly
to
their
graues
,
how
pompously
soeuer
they
be
attended
on
,
at
their
funerall
solemnities
.
Many
inconueniences
grow
by
the
neglect
of
setting
mens
houses
in
order
before
they
dye
.
THe
neglect
of
this
commanded
dutie
,
of
setting
their
worldly
estates
in
order
(
a
dutie
in
humane
discretion
,
and
Christian
policie
,
fit
to
be
remembred
,
and
performed
of
all
men
,
)
is
also
the
cause
that
many
quarrells
,
contentions
,
sutes
in
law
,
enmities
,
sinister
,
vngodly
and
malitious
practices
,
(
sometimes
tending
to
bloud
)
doe
arise
,
not
only
betweene
strangers
;
but
betweene
brethren
,
betweene
brethren
and
sisters
,
wife
and
children
,
and
dearest
&
neerest
kinsfolks
and
friends
,
contending
especially
for
lands
and
goods
,
of
such
as
dye
,
without
orderly
disposing
of
that
they
are
constrained
to
leaue
behind
them
,
when
they
dye
.
All
men
are
bound
to
this
duty
of
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
ALL
men
therefore
,
are
bound
to
this
dutie
,
but
especially
such
as
haue
great
possessions
,
to
dispose
,
and
much
goods
to
be
queath
,
and
to
set
in
order
aboue
other
times
,
when
any
common
plague
,
or
sicknesse
raigneth
,
to
set
their
houses
in
order
,
for
there
is
no
man
or
woman
priuiledged
,
at
such
a
time
.
And
there
is
commonly
no
man
,
but
hath
either
issue
,
or
some
neere
of
bloud
,
lawfully
to
inherite
his
lands
,
and
friends
to
enioy
his
goods
:
yet
if
he
dispose
them
not
in
his
lifetime
,
but
leaues
them
to
catch
that
catch
may
:
it
cannot
be
,
but
sutes
and
quarrells
will
arise
,
betweene
such
as
will
contend
for
the
right
of
inheritance
left
doubtfull
.
The
like
about
Administrations
of
goods
,
of
an
intestate
dead
partie
,
causing
many
times
,
more
monie
to
be
spent
in
law
,
than
the
lands
or
goods
are
worth
they
contend
for
thus
vncertainly
left
:
And
therefore
,
better
it
were
,
for
a
man
,
to
dye
,
not
seized
of
a
foote
of
land
,
nor
possest
of
more
goods
,
than
will
bring
him
decently
to
his
graue
;
than
by
the
greatnes
of
his
possessions
,
and
his
much
wealth
,
vndisposed
,
and
not
duly
ordered
,
to
breede
vncharitable
,
and
vnchristian
quarrells
among
kinred
and
friends
,
to
the
offence
of
God
,
for
the
pelfe
he
leaues
behinde
him
when
he
dyes
.
And
perhaps
sinisterly
and
corruptly
gotten
,
which
seldom
prosper
long
to
them
that
shall
enioy
them
.
Aduertisements
to
the
rich
men
.
RIch
men
therefore
,
aboue
all
other
haue
neede
to
remember
to
set
their
houses
and
estates
in
order
in
time
;
knowing
their
time
is
short
,
and
vncertaine
:
and
the
greater
possessions
,
and
the
more
abundance
of
wealth
they
haue
,
the
more
circumspect
ought
they
to
be
,
to
liue
in
the
feare
of
God
and
to
set
their
houses
in
order
,
before
they
dye
:
for
,
the
more
they
haue
,
the
greater
will
be
their
accompt
,
and
the
more
haue
they
to
answere
for
,
when
they
are
dead
:
for
,
howsoeuer
,
men
,
either
borne
to
inherite
;
or
haue
gotten
and
purchased
(
as
they
will
say
)
with
their
owne
monies
,
and
haue
heaped
vp
great
abundance
of
riches
and
possessions
by
their
owne
industries
,
policies
,
and
worldly
wisdome
.
They
must
not
yet
thinke
(
as
many
doe
)
that
these
possessions
,
and
goods
are
so
theres
,
as
to
vse
them
at
their
owne
pleasures
,
to
the
fulfilling
of
their
owne
carnall
delight
or
to
hoord
them
vp
,
and
as
it
were
,
to
wrap
them
in
a
napkin
,
that
none
may
be
the
better
for
them
,
vntill
they
be
inforced
to
leaue
them
,
whether
they
will
or
not
:
assuming
vnto
themselues
that
lawlesse
libertie
,
and
abusing
that
speech
,
Js
it
not
lawfull
for
me
to
doe
with
mine
owne
what
I
list
?
no
,
they
are
not
so
simply
thine
,
that
thou
shouldest
abuse
them
,
but
to
vse
them
to
his
glory
that
gaue
them
,
or
rather
lent
them
vnto
thee
.
Though
peraduenture
to
thine
owne
vexation
thou
gettest
them
,
to
thy
more
care
thou
keepest
them
,
and
to
thy
most
griefe
thou
must
leaue
them
(
which
last
approueth
that
they
are
not
thine
as
thou
reputest
them
thine
;
for
,
thou
must
leaue
them
,
and
they
will
leaue
thee
,
whether
thou
wilt
or
not
)
yet
if
in
the
meane
time
thou
vse
not
thy
possessions
and
wealth
,
to
the
good
of
Gods
children
(
howsoeuer
thou
dispose
them
to
be
inioyed
after
thy
death
)
it
wil
not
profit
thee
,
giue
them
to
whom
,
or
to
what
vse
thou
wilt
;
for
,
if
thou
labor
not
in
thy
life
time
,
to
be
assured
,
that
thy
name
is
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
good
deedes
to
be
done
by
a
deputie
after
thy
death
cannot
auayle
thee
:
while
therefore
thou
hast
time
,
doe
good
;
and
while
thou
hast
power
ouer
the
lands
and
goods
that
God
hath
lent
thee
,
to
be
vsed
by
thee
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
comfort
of
his
needy
members
.
Leaue
not
that
duty
(
required
euen
of
thy selfe
)
to
be
performed
thou
knowest
not
by
whom
after
thy
death
.
Rich
men
must
answere
according
as
they
haue
receiued
and
bestowed
.
HAst
thou
many
talents
?
put
them
to
good
vse
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
a
good
reward
;
for
,
if
he
that
receiued
but
one
talent
,
was
cast
into
vtter
darkenes
,
for
not
applying
it
to
the
good
of
Gods
children
,
what
will
become
of
them
,
that
haue
great
possessions
,
and
many
talents
of
siluer
and
gold
,
layd
vp
in
their
chests
,
doing
no
good
with
them
to
the
poore
children
of
God
,
when
they
shall
suddainly
be
called
,
before
the
high
and
seuere
Iudge
?
Will
their
answere
be
sufficient
to
say
,
I
haue
appointed
mine
heire
to
giue
such
and
such
lands
;
and
mine
executor
such
and
such
Legacies
,
to
good
and
pious
vses
?
But
,
may
it
not
to
be
said
rather
vnto
him
,
Thou
foole
,
couldest
not
thou
thy selfe
haue
done
it
better
in
thy
life
time
,
and
not
to
haue
left
the
doing
of
it
in
trust
to
an
vncertaine
Attorny
after
thy
death
,
who
is
as
mortal
as
thy selfe
?
The
cause
why
rich
men
will
not
part
with
any
their
wealth
before
they
dye
.
THou
mayst
say
(
as
many
men
thinke
)
if
I
should
giue
,
or
dispose
my
lands
or
goods
,
while
I
am
in
perfect
headth
,
how
could
I
maintaine
mine
estate
,
according
to
my
ranke
?
I
was
the
Son
of
a
worshipfull
or
honorable
Father
,
whose
lands
descended
vnto
me
,
〈…〉
I
not
to
make
the
best
of
it
,
and
increase
it
if
I
can
?
Why
should
I
giue
away
that
,
that
my
father
left
me
?
Sayes
another
,
I
haue
possessions
,
indeed
,
which
I
haue
purchased
,
as
mine
owne
proper
inheritance
;
wherin
who
can
pretend
interest
but
my selfe
?
Should
I
forgot
that
which
I
haue
dearely
paid
for
to
them
that
I
know
not
?
Men
ought
not
to
be
prodigall
in
giuing
away
their
goods
.
IT
is
not
meant
that
any
man
should
be
prodigall
,
and
consume
the
inheritance
of
a
Father
(
though
many
haue
wantonly
consumed
honorable
and
inferior
estats
,
to
their
dishonour
,
and
shame
,
without
doing
that
which
God
requireth
of
all
men
to
be
done
,
to
his
glory
,
and
their
owne
future
assured
comfort
.
)
Neither
is
it
vnlawfull
for
any
man
to
purchace
,
so
it
be
by
his
mony
lawfully
gotten
.
But
neither
he
that
hath
it
by
descent
,
nor
he
that
doth
purchace
possessions
,
but
is
bound
both
to
lend
,
and
to
giue
,
especially
,
to
the
needie
members
of
Christ.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
who
are
they
?
how
shall
I
know
them
?
Surely
they
that
beare
but
the
outward
image
of
Christs
humanity
,
must
be
supposed
to
be
of
the
number
of
them
,
to
whom
thou
oughtest
to
doe
good
,
for
if
thou
giue
to
any
poore
man
,
whose
heart
thou
knowest
not
,
if
thou
doe
it
in
the
name
of
one
of
the
members
of
Christ
(
though
he
be
not
)
thy
worke
is
accepted
of
God
,
as
done
to
himselfe
.
And
thou
shalt
not
thereby
diminish
but
procure
a
blessing
,
vpon
the
rest
of
thy
lands
,
and
goods
;
for
,
God
hath
promis'd
it
.
Euery
man
is
but
a
steward
vnder
God
of
his
lands
and
goods
.
ANd
deceiue
not
thy selfe
,
but
know
,
that
though
thy
possessiōs
came
by
descent
or
purchace
,
and
thy
goods
by
gift
,
or
by
thine
owne
industrie
;
thou
art
but
steward
of
them
vnder
God
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
to
clothe
the
naked
,
to
lend
vnto
,
and
to
releeue
the
poore
.
And
not
to
conuert
them
,
totally
(
as
most
men
doe
)
to
thine
owne
priuate
pleasures
,
or
worldly
profits
.
Say
not
with
Nabal
,
what
is
Dauid
,
or
who
is
the
Sonne
of
Ishai
?
who
are
the
children
of
God
,
that
I
should
giue
,
or
lend
them
my
siluer
,
and
gold
,
my
bread
or
my
victualls
,
that
J
haue
prouided
for
mine
own
children
,
my
seruants
and
friends
?
Shall
I
giue
it
to
beggers
,
or
lend
my
monie
to
poore
snakes
,
that
will
neuer
pay
me
againe
?
Some
rich
men
seeme
to
loath
the
Poore
.
IT
grieueth
such
Nabals
indeed
to
look
vpon
the
poore
,
but
with
disdaine
,
much
lesse
to
giue
or
lend
vnto
them
,
wherewith
to
releeue
and
comfort
them
:
And
yet
they
thinke
God
loueth
them
dearely
,
because
,
he
heapes
vpon
them
daily
,
more
and
more
,
this
worlds
Mammon
,
yet
care
not
for
the
poore
,
like
Iudas
that
bare
the
bag
.
Therefore
cry
the
poore
vnto
the
Lord
,
against
such
hard
,
stonie
,
and
couetous
hearted
miserable
rich
men
:
And
the
Lord
heareth
in
heauen
,
and
will
reward
them
as
they
reward
the
poore
;
for
,
as
the
poore
cry
,
and
the
rich
will
not
heare
them
;
so
shall
the
rich
cry
and
the
Lord
will
not
answere
them
;
and
hence
it
comes
,
that
Christ
himselfe
affirmes
it
to
be
as
hard
a
thing
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
as
for
a
Camel
to
go
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
:
this
is
no
skarre-crow
?
Why
there
are
poore
and
rich
in
the
world
.
HOw
can
these
men
set
their
houses
in
order
before
they
dye
,
when
their
hearts
are
hardened
and
out
of
order
while
they
liue
,
nothing
regarding
Christ
,
in
his
members
?
There
shal
be
euer
some
poore
in
the
land
,
saith
Moses
:
And
Christ
saith
,
the
poore
shall
you
alwayes
haue
with
you
.
And
why
?
only
to
try
the
charity
of
the
rich
:
If
you
releeue
them
,
you
releeue
Christ
in
them
;
If
you
afflict
them
,
Christ
is
afflicted
by
you
in
them
.
What
reward
they
shall
haue
that
helpe
the
poore
members
of
Christ.
GOd
will
repay
,
whatsoeuer
man
giueth
,
or
lendeth
vnto
his
distressed
members
:
Giue
,
therefore
,
to
him
that
asketh
,
and
from
him
that
would
borrow
turne
not
away
;
And
,
your
reward
shal
be
great
,
And
ye
shal
be
called
the
children
of
the
most
high
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
this
assured
reward
,
and
this
most
glorious
title
.
What
say
the
rich
to
the
poore
,
that
begge
or
would
borrow
?
This
is
no
giuing
age
,
and
worse
of
lending
.
The
time
indeed
,
is
in
euery
string
out
of
tune
;
harpe
where
a
man
will
,
or
can
,
he
shall
find
a
most
harsh
discord
,
and
all
out
of
order
in
poore
and
rich
,
the
poore
will
not
worke
,
and
the
rich
will
not
giue
.
And
now
,
begins
the
Lord
to
see
whether
it
wil
be
brought
into
better
order
by
his
fauourable
chastisements
,
the
body
is
sicke
and
the
members
droope
,
and
drop
away
,
and
yet
are
men
slacke
to
set
their
houses
,
much
lesse
their
soules
in
order
before
they
dye
.
Men
seeke
to
runne
from
death
,
but
carry
the
infection
of
sinne
with
them
.
MEn
that
are
affraid
to
stand
the
aduenture
of
the
dissolution
or
their
bodies
at
home
are
fled
,
to
hide
themselues
from
Gods
correcting
rod.
Let
them
bewa●e
,
that
they
carry
not
with
them
,
a
more
pestilent
infection
,
in
their
soules
,
than
they
seeke
to
escape
in
their
bodies
.
Some
aduenture
their
soules
where
they
dare
not
aduenture
their
bodies
.
IT
is
strange
that
many
men
,
that
are
valorous
and
aduenturous
,
that
for
the
getting
of
a
little
muc●
of
the
world
,
will
aduenture
their
soules
;
and
yet
of
so
faithlesse
,
fearefull
and
cowardly
hearts
,
as
they
will
not
aduenture
their
bodies
,
in
the
place
where
they
haue
laid
their
soules
already
to
pawne
.
Death
finds
men
euery
where
.
DIscretion
,
indeed
,
it
is
to
auoid
infection
of
the
body
.
But
,
he
that
seekes
to
saue
his
life
may
lose
it
;
and
he
that
flies
farthest
off
may
find
death
as
neere
him
,
as
at
his
owne
house
when
he
returns
;
for
he
that
flyes
,
in
a
desperate
distrust
of
Gods
power
,
prouidence
,
and
protection
,
may
preuent
the
danger
,
but
assuredly
as
great
a
danger
attends
him
yet
,
if
he
seek
to
auoid
it
in
the
faith
and
feare
of
God
,
in
hearty
prayer
,
referring
himselfe
to
the
will
of
God
,
for
his
dissolution
,
or
preseruation
;
whether
he
liue
or
die
he
is
safe
,
and
more
happy
in
his
death
(
being
the
Lords
)
than
ten
thousand
that
remaine
(
out
of
order
)
aliue
,
abroad
,
or
at
home
.
The
loue
of
this
world
make
men
feare
death
.
BVt
what
makes
men
chiefely
to
flye
death
?
only
,
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
the
glory
and
riches
thereof
,
because
these
in
the
vaine
conceit
of
themselues
are
most
happy
of
all
men
,
and
so
they
are
reputed
,
(
but
only
of
the
worldly
minded
)
because
,
God
suffers
them
to
grow
great
,
and
rich
,
and
glorious
,
and
full
of
the
meanes
,
to
make
them
to
thinke
themselues
the
deare
children
of
God
:
blessing
themselues
in
the
increase
of
their
riches
,
and
therfore
,
is
the
very
name
of
death
bitter
vnto
them
.
Who
then
dares
say
vnto
such
a
great
man
in
these
dayes
as
Esay
did
to
Hezekiah
;
Set
thy
house
in
order
for
thou
shalt
dye
?
would
he
not
spew
such
a
plaine
dealing
friend
,
for
euer
,
out
of
his
good
conceit
?
Riches
make
the
better
man.
TAke
heede
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
trustest
too
much
to
thy
riches
,
and
thinke
not
thy selfe
the
better
man
,
because
thou
carriest
a
heauier
burden
of
wealth
than
thy
neighbor
doth
,
an
honest
poor
man
:
who
hath
that
simple
title
only
.
Why
rich
men
are
called
good
men
.
BVt
thou
that
art
rich
indeed
,
hast
the
reputation
of
a
Good
man.
Why
a
good
man
?
because
thou
art
a
rich
man
;
and
a
man
will
take
thy
band
,
for
a
hundred
pounds
,
before
thy
neighbours
for
a
hundred
pence
.
Why
?
because
thou
art
a
good
man
?
no
but
of
great
estate
?
and
that
is
thy
goodnes
:
thy
neighbour
,
an
honest
poore
man
,
and
that
is
his
greatnes
and
goodnes
,
whose
word
to
his
power
may
be
as
good
as
thy
band
.
A
good
man
will
doe
good
with
his
goodnesse
.
BVt
if
thou
be
so
good
a
man
doe
good
with
thy
goodnesse
,
which
is
thy
riches
,
while
thou
art
aliue
,
and
leaue
not
thy
goodnesse
,
behind
thee
,
and
to
carry
none
with
thee
:
for
if
thy
goodnesse
consist
in
riches
only
,
thou
must
leaue
it
,
and
it
thee
;
and
will
such
a
good
man
,
thinke
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
hardly
?
A
rich
man
be
he
neuer
so
wicked
hath
the
title
of
a
good
man.
IT
is
a
strange
attribute
giuen
to
euery
rich
man
;
O
he
is
a
good
man
,
if
he
haue
wealth
in
abundance
,
let
him
be
Vsurer
,
Extortioner
,
Briber
,
Iew
,
or
Atheist
,
he
is
a
good
man
,
euery
man
will
lend
vpon
his
band
,
and
trust
him
vpon
his
word
,
though
he
be
neuer
so
very
an
infidell
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
but
in
shew
(
for
the
most
part
)
that
one
man
doth
trust
another
,
doth
any
man
trust
another
in
these
dayes
,
because
he
is
an
honest
man
?
some
worthy
rich
and
honorable
men
I
acknowledge
doe
good
to
honest
men
,
thinking
them
honest
men
,
and
true
members
of
Christ.
But
that
man
that
hath
a
purse
to
repay
,
and
to
lend
to
him
againe
,
that
hath
lent
him
,
is
the
worlds
good
man.
And
thus
goes
the
current
of
worldly
good
men
.
And
these
are
the
men
that
as
they
haue
the
glory
of
the
world
,
so
they
seeke
againe
to
glorifye
the
world
,
by
their
glorious
posterities
,
for
whose
aduancement
,
and
to
purchase
vnto
themselues
,
the
reputation
of
being
very
(
but
worldly
)
wise
men
in
outstripping
others
,
in
getting
(
let
the
meanes
be
right
or
wrong
)
applying
all
their
wits
,
studies
,
and
endeuours
,
to
become
rich
in
the
superlatiue
degree
,
to
make
their
names
,
their
houses
,
their
heires
,
great
and
greater
then
the
greatest
of
their
neighbors
,
forgetting
themselues
,
what
they
were
,
what
they
are
,
and
what
they
shal
be
without
repentance
,
and
setting
their
houses
,
soules
and
bodies
in
godly
order
,
before
they
dye
miserable
in
the
highest
degree
.
Pride
and
couetousnesse
,
rootes
of
many
vices
.
THou
art
famous
for
thy
wealth
,
and
glorious
in
thy
great
possessions
,
but
be
neither
the
more
proud
,
nor
the
more
couetous
,
two
rancke
rootes
,
whence
doe
spring
all
the
vices
,
that
disorder
both
the
houses
,
of
thy
soule
,
and
body
.
Looke
rather
a
little
backe
,
to
the
place
from
whence
thou
camest
,
and
consider
what
thou
broughtest
into
the
world
with
thee
.
Broughtest
thou
either
siluer
or
gold
,
lands
or
goods
?
In
what
garments
camest
thou
into
the
world
?
Considerations
fit
for
all
men
.
IF
thou
hadst
brought
any
of
these
things
into
the
world
with
thee
,
and
couldest
carry
them
againe
out
of
the
world
with
thee
,
thou
mightest
indeed
,
then
,
in
some
sort
repute
them
thine
;
yet
but
in
a
sort
,
for
as
thy
body
is
subiect
to
death
,
to
corruption
,
and
rottenesse
,
so
are
thy
lands
and
goods
,
thy
siluer
,
thy
gold
,
and
goodliest
garments
subiect
to
the
like
consumption
:
But
remember
thou
camest
out
of
the
place
of
darkenes
;
clothed
in
bloud
,
which
was
also
thy
food
,
wherewith
thou
wert
sustained
in
life
,
before
thou
camest
into
the
light
.
Thou
haddest
no
other
garment
,
though
thou
be
since
washed
and
outwardly
purified
and
become
neate
,
and
clad
with
costly
attire
,
whereof
thou
needest
not
boast
,
nor
wax
proud
,
be
thy
raiments
neuer
so
rich
in
cost
,
or
colour
,
they
are
but
the
fragments
of
the
raggs
of
Adams
figge
leaues
,
to
couer
thy
nakednesse
,
as
he
did
.
And
if
thou
consider
wel
thine
owne
nakednesse
;
thou
maist
rather
be
ashamed
,
than
to
be
proud
of
thine
apparell
,
be
whatsoeuer
thou
art
man
or
woman
:
For
if
it
were
not
a
shame
,
to
haue
thy
nakednesse
seene
,
there
needed
no
such
costly
attire
to
couer
it
;
and
yet
such
is
the
boldnesse
of
some
(
impudent
)
women
,
that
they
are
not
ashamed
to
lay
out
their
nakednesse
,
in
an
vnseemely
manner
,
as
if
they
should
say
(
as
they
doe
in
silence
)
heere
is
ware
to
be
sold
,
come
and
buy
for
your
lust
,
or
borrow
for
your
loue
.
Men
and
women
,
be
they
now
,
neuer
so
proud
and
vaineglorious
,
of
their
dainty
feature
and
beauty
,
they
came
but
out
of
a
den
of
darkenesse
;
and
to
a
place
of
darkenesse
they
must
returne
,
and
haue
no
certainty
,
how
long
they
shall
liue
heere
be
they
neuer
so
lusty
and
strong
,
neuer
so
faire
and
amiable
.
And
yet
doe
not
only
not
seeke
to
set
their
bodies
and
soules
in
order
,
but
disorder
them
euery
day
.
Few
come
to
their
inheritance
vnder
twenty
one
yeares
.
IT
was
many
yeares
after
thou
camest
into
the
world
before
thou
didst
enioy
thy
freedome
,
neere
a
third
part
of
the
time
of
mans
life
limited
by
Dauid
,
which
few
attaine
vnto
.
And
therfore
thou
knowest
not
,
how
soone
thou
shalt
be
taken
from
thy
possessions
,
thy
goods
and
dearest
worldly
delights
,
whilst
thou
hast
time
,
therfore
;
set
thy selfe
,
thy
soule
and
thy
body
,
lands
and
goods
,
(
which
are
meant
by
thy
house
)
in
order
,
knowing
that
thou
must
dye
,
and
knowest
not
when
,
where
,
nor
how
.
We
must
remember
that
we
must
dye
and
come
to
iudgement
.
LOoke
before
thee
,
to
the
place
whither
thou
goest
,
and
forget
it
not
,
let
not
thy
glory
,
&
greatnes
cause
thee
to
forget
,
that
thou
shalt
dye
and
come
to
iudgment
.
And
although
thou
camest
into
the
world
with
the
breath
of
life
;
thou
shalt
returne
without
it
,
yet
not
actiuely
,
for
thou
shalt
become
,
as
a
meere
lumpe
of
earth
without
power
or
vigor
in
thy selfe
to
moue
;
but
be
moued
at
the
pleasure
of
others
.
And
here
must
thou
cast
off
thy
glorious
garments
,
not
as
the
Eagle
casts
his
bill
,
or
the
Serpent
his
skin
,
to
be
reuested
with
them
,
but
in
stead
of
them
,
thou
must
be
content
,
and
be
beholden
to
thy
friends
to
afford
thee
a
silly
sheet
,
to
put
thy
naked
carkasse
in
.
Men
must
fors●ke
all
,
when
death
comes
.
THen
must
thou
leaue
behind
thee
thy
louing
wife
,
thy
dearest
children
,
and
best
friends
,
thy
rich
possessions
,
thy
gold
and
siluer
,
and
what
thou
esteemedst
most
precious
:
And
then
a
little
length
and
bredth
of
land
(
which
may
be
cast
vp
by
inches
,
wil
serue
thee
in
stead
of
many
honors
,
manors
,
forrests
,
parkes
,
&c.
which
could
hardly
be
numbred
by
acres
)
will
serue
thee
for
thy
fairest
chamber
.
And
insteed
of
thy
siluer
&
gold
,
wherwith
thou
couldst
neuer
be
satisfied
,
thou
shalt
haue
earth
thy
mouth
&
belly
full
:
and
in
stead
of
thine
attēdants
,
men
seruants
,
maid
seruants
,
&c.
thou
shalt
haue
for
thine
attendants
,
Iobs
sisters
&
brothers
,
wormes
to
attend
and
affect
thee
(
euen
as
friends
affect
friends
,
as
long
as
they
can
be
each
to
other
friendly
)
So
as
long
as
the
wormes
can
find
in
thy
dead
flesh
,
wheron
to
feede
,
they
wil
be
thy
companions
:
But
when
the
substance
of
thy
body
is
spent
,
they
will
leaue
thy
bare
bones
,
to
thy
mother
,
Rottenesse
;
the
end
of
all
flesh
.
And
therefore
set
thine
house
in
order
:
for
this
must
be
the
certaine
end
of
thine
vncertaine
mortall
life
.
Many
perplexe
themselues
to
make
them
they
know
not
rich
.
MAke
not
thy selfe
more
miserable
,
(
then
)
by
striuing
to
aduance
thy
posterity
to
greatnesse
,
and
so
expose
thy selfe
to
the
losse
of
heauen
.
And
flatter
not
thy selfe
,
with
a
vaine
conceit
;
that
it
is
thy
glory
to
get
riches
and
possessions
for
thy
children
,
with
the
losse
of
an
eternall
inheritance
to
thy selfe
▪
Who
are
chiefly
to
be
cared
for
,
and
how
far
.
THou
art
no
further
bound
,
than
to
haue
a
fatherly
care
of
thy
family
;
Among
the
rest
,
thy
wife
and
children
,
are
most
to
be
respected
,
for
whom
thou
oughtest
to
prouide
things
necessary
,
to
maintaine
,
and
to
sustaine
them
otherwise
indeed
thou
art
to
be
condemned
as
an
vnbeleeuer
:
But
to
couet
and
to
vse
forbidden
,
nay
,
too
solicitous
meanes
to
make
thy
children
great
,
or
thy
friends
after
thee
rich
,
is
not
commanded
but
forbidden
.
Many
seeke
to
secure
their
posterities
in
their
possession
,
more
than
their
owne
assurance
of
heauen
.
MAny
seeke
to
purchace
,
and
to
set
and
settle
lands
,
as
surely
as
can
be
deuised
,
by
grauest
counsell
,
for
the
more
security
of
their
children
after
their
death
,
to
the
end
they
should
remaine
,
in
their
names
,
from
one
generation
to
another
,
(
and
lawfull
)
yet
not
laudable
retaining
least
assurance
,
or
security
(
in
the
meane
time
)
vnto
themselues
,
of
an
inheritance
immortall
,
after
their
deaths
)
:
Notwithstanding
their
great
and
spacious
possessions
here
,
which
were
a
good
meane
,
to
enable
a
man
to
doe
the
works
of
charity
commanded
by
God
,
lawfully
gotten
,
which
the
poore
haue
not
.
Euill
gotten
goods
seldome
continue
to
many
generations
.
IF
they
haue
been
ill
gotten
,
or
ill
kept
,
they
seldome
continue
to
the
third
generation
,
sometimes
not
to
the
second
:
And
yet
many
men
couet
in
their
worldly
wisedome
,
to
pre●ent
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
very
counsel
of
God
himselfe
,
by
limiting
and
entailing
,
their
lands
and
possessions
sometimes
,
to
ten
s●cceeding
generations
;
intending
to
perpetualize
their
names
and
estates
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
And
yet
it
is
seene
and
daily
obserued
,
that
as
humane
policy
hath
found
out
this
vncertaine
deuice
of
limiting
their
possessions
,
to
such
as
perchance
may
be
vnborne
a
hundred
yeares
after
such
a
deuice
is
made
:
So
like
policy
hath
found
out
a
meane
to
frustrate
the
same
,
euen
by
the
same
Law
by
which
it
was
(
in
conceit
)
made
strong
and
irreuocable
:
And
sometimes
,
God
in
his
wisedome
and
secret
iudgement
,
alters
and
turnes
the
deuices
of
men
cleane
contrary
to
their
intentions
.
God
disposeth
of
all
earthly
inheritance
.
WHen
Ioseph●
,
intended
to
haue
preferred
Manasses
his
first
borne
,
(
to
whom
(
by
course
of
inheritance
)
the
first
place
belong'd
)
before
Ephraim
his
secōd
sonne
:
God
so
directed
the
heart
▪
and
the
hand
of
Iaakob
in
blessing
▪
them
(
which
then
had
great
force
,
working
with
the
will
of
God
)
he
preferred
Ephraim
his
second
before
Manasses
the
first
borne
.
So
God
gaue
Isaaks
inheritance
,
to
Iaakob
the
younger
before
Esau
the
the
elder
,
shewing
how
vncertaine
,
the
issue
is
,
of
the
purpose
of
man
,
touching
the
making
of
his
heire
,
though
it
be
a
part
of
the
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
No
counsell
against
the
Lord.
THere
is
no
counsell
,
against
o●
without
the
Lord
;
man
may
purpose
this
or
that
child
shal
be
his
heire
,
and
inherite
his
Land
:
or
this
or
that
friend
shall
enioy
his
goods
;
but
the
disposition
is
in
God
▪
who
alters
the
purpose
of
man
euen
as
he
will
:
to
shew
that
the
wisedome
of
man
is
indeed
but
foolishnesse
,
without
God.
How
men
ought
to
guide
their
affections
in
preferring
their
children
or
friends
.
IT
is
not
yet
vnlawfull
for
men
to
respect
one
sonne
,
or
one
child
,
or
one
friend
,
before
and
aboue
another
;
and
to
haue
a
desire
to
preferre
one
before
another
,
to
enioy
their
Lands
,
and
goods
after
them
:
So
they
respect
the
preferring
the
glory
of
God
(
and
that
with
prayer
)
before
their
owne
naturall
affection
:
Namely
where
they
find
one
more
inclinable
to
vertue
,
to
the
feare
and
seruice
of
God
,
than
another
:
to
preferre
such
before
them
that
haue
only
naturall
endowmēts
as
feature
,
as
beauty
,
priority
of
birth
,
wit
,
and
comlinesse
(
like
Absalom
;
)
and
meere
carnall
inclinations
:
for
the
more
fauour
,
fathers
shew
,
and
the
more
meanes
,
they
heape
vpon
such
in
making
them
great
or
rich
,
the
more
they
will
run
into
riot
(
as
is
obserued
in
too
many
,
in
this
corrupt
age
)
which
breeds
scādal
,
to
the
father
in
so
disposing
his
wealth
(
when
he
is
in
his
graue
:
)
And
the
more
dishonor
vnto
God
,
that
lent
the
meanes
,
and
argues
no
direct
setting
of
his
house
in
a
Christian
order
before
he
dyed
.
Many
rather
couet
to
aduance
their
posterities
to
wealth
here
,
than
themselues
to
glory
heereafter
.
MANY
men
plainely
shew
,
that
they
loue
the
world
,
their
vncertaine
posterity
,
and
their
owne
vaine
glory
,
more
deerely
,
than
they
loue
their
owne
soules
:
By
so
abundantly
prouiding
,
to
make
their
posterity
great
&
themselues
famous
(
some
rather
infamous
)
after
their
deaths
.
Can
a
man
be
thought
to
loue
his
owne
soule
,
when
he
aduentures
it
in
getting
superfluous
,
and
forbidden
meanes
,
to
inrich
,
and
to
make
them
great
,
whom
he
knowes
not
whether
,
they
wil
be
good
,
or
euill
?
And
to
that
vncertaine
end
,
to
hoord
vp
,
and
to
keep
riches
,
doing
good
to
none
,
vntill
they
must
needes
leaue
them
?
Esau
more
to
be
excused
than
some
miserable
rich
men
.
ESau
sold
his
birth
right
,
indeed
for
a
messe
of
potage
,
only
to
refresh
the
necessity
of
his
fainting
spirit
,
and
is
more
to
be
excused
,
than
they
that
sell
their
soules
(
more
precious
,
than
all
the
Kingdomes
,
that
Sathan
tempted
Christ
withall
)
for
the
superfluous
aduācement
of
them
,
whom
they
truly
know
not
:
And
yet
when
they
haue
gotten
much
,
and
disposed
it
to
whom
they
list
,
before
they
dye
,
they
are
farre
from
the
setting
of
their
houses
,
much
lesse
of
their
souls
in
good
order
before
they
die
.
Jt
is
lawfull
to
possesse
lands
and
goods
.
IT
is
not
denied
,
neither
doth
any
scripture
inhibite
men
to
haue
and
enioy
possessions
,
lands
and
goods
,
be
they
by
descent
,
gift
or
purchace
,
and
to
leaue
them
to
their
children
:
For
God
hath
from
the
beginning
,
lent
these
inferior
things
of
the
earth
,
to
the
sonnes
of
men
:
and
alloweth
the
vse
of
them
lawfully
gotten
,
so
they
be
godly
vsed
and
rightly
disposed
:
for
he
that
disposeth
them
without
good
warrant
,
runs
before
the
counsell
of
of
God
:
as
(
in
worldly
wisedome
,
or
vaineglorious
desires
)
many
doe
,
to
impious
and
vngodly
vses
while
they
liue
,
setting
neither
house
,
nor
heart
,
nor
soule
,
nor
body
in
order
before
they
dye
.
Many
neuer
thinke
of
Death
till
they
be
sicke
.
AND
when
the
summons
of
death
,
beginne
to
seize
vpon
them
,
then
they
beginne
to
bestirre
them
saying
,
(
as
some
haue
done
)
and
must
I
dye
?
making
an
vnwilling
will
,
giuing
and
bequeathing
,
what
they
could
no
longer
keepe
.
Yet
when
a
mans
will
is
made
,
and
all
things
disposed
,
if
he
can
get
but
a
little
breathing
time
,
a
yeare
,
or
two
,
ten
or
more
;
they
to
whom
he
hath
assigned
his
lands
and
bequeathed
his
goods
,
shal
be
neuer
the
better
for
his
gifts
vntill
he
die
,
and
that
(
were
it
possible
)
not
till
doomes
day
.
And
they
that
would
haue
seemed
to
haue
mourned
at
his
funerall
,
for
the
losse
of
so
good
a
benefactor
,
will
turne
their
mourning
(
which
should
haue
been
for
his
death
)
into
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
for
the
recouery
of
his
health
;
and
will
be
euen
sick
to
thinke
,
they
shal
be
longer
preuented
(
by
his
recouery
)
of
that
they
were
in
hope
presently
to
haue
enioyed
.
Jf
men
could
see
the
fruits
of
their
gifts
in
their
posterities
,
in
their
graues
they
would
repent
that
euer
they
were
rich
.
HE
that
flatters
not
himselfe
,
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
means
to
〈◊〉
what
fame
will
flie
of
him
,
when
he
is
dead
for
his
bounty
,
distributed
(
not
to
the
needy
members
of
Christ
)
when
he
was
aliue
;
if
he
could
but
looke
out
of
his
graue
and
see
the
gallants
that
he
hath
made
to
ruffle
in
their
riot
,
and
lasciuiously
(
commonly
)
to
consume
what
he
so
long
and
laboriously
scraped
together
,
he
would
wish
himselfe
,
rather
to
haue
been
a
man
of
farre
inferior
meanes
,
than
to
haue
been
the
meanes
to
increase
the
sinne
of
them
whom
he
seemed
to
loue
,
and
would
no
doubt
haue
been
more
carefull
in
setting
his
house
,
his
soule
,
his
body
,
conscience
and
affections
,
in
better
order
,
than
he
had
done
,
by
giuing
it
rather
to
the
poore
.
Delay
not
to
set
thy
life
,
lands
and
goods
,
in
order
.
BE
wise
therfore
thou
that
hast
houses
,
lands
,
possessions
,
and
much
goods
to
dispose
;
Set
them
in
order
in
time
,
and
obserue
well
how
,
and
to
whom
,
and
to
what
vses
,
thou
meanest
to
dispose
them
,
and
delay
not
,
till
thou
be
sick
:
For
thou
knowest
not
,
when
,
nor
where
,
nor
how
,
thou
shalt
end
thy
life
;
and
thinke
not
that
the
abrupt
making
of
thy
will
,
can
bring
a
disordered
house
suddainly
into
such
order
,
as
God
requireth
:
while
thou
art
therfore
in
thy
perfect
health
,
set
thy
house
in
order
,
against
the
time
of
thine
vncertaine
death
;
and
see
thou
haue
well
gotten
,
that
which
thou
hast
heaped
together
:
and
if
thy
conscience
(
strictly
examined
)
tell
thee
,
that
thou
hast
gotten
any
part
of
it
by
wrong
,
shew
thy selfe
a
good
Zacheus
,
restore
it
fourefold
,
before
thou
dye
,
that
thou
maist
dye
in
the
fauour
of
God
in
Christ
,
otherwise
it
had
been
better
for
thee
to
haue
dyed
a
begger
.
Fit
euery
man
to
make
their
wills
.
IT
is
a
very
religious
and
Christian
duty
,
in
euery
man
possessing
any
lands
or
goods
in
the
world
,
to
make
his
will
:
and
to
settle
his
estate
in
good
order
(
be
it
neuer
so
meane
;
)
before
he
dye
:
which
is
in
part
meant
by
Gods
command
,
to
set
thy
house
in
order
,
namely
thy
houshold
,
lands
,
and
goods
:
but
that
is
not
all
the
orderly
setling
of
thy
house
before
thou
dye
.
Whereof
a
family
consisteth
.
A
Houshold
or
family
consisteth
of
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
master
and
seruants
;
among
whom
,
if
a
godly
order
be
not
set
,
continued
,
and
kept
before
thou
be
constrained
,
through
sicknesse
,
to
make
thy
will
,
thou
wilt
hardly
set
it
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
How
a
family
ought
to
be
ordered
.
IF
loue
and
amity
haue
not
been
,
and
maintained
in
the
feare
of
God
,
between
man
and
wife
:
If
parents
haue
not
instructed
their
children
,
in
the
knowledge
of
&
exercised
them
in
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
if
children
haue
not
obeyed
their
parents
;
if
masters
haue
not
wisely
gouerned
their
seruants
,
giuing
them
their
salaries
and
necessaries
;
if
seruants
haue
not
done
their
duties
,
faithfully
,
to
their
masters
;
and
all
mutually
together
;
and
sometimes
man
and
wife
in
priuate
,
serued
the
Lord
in
faithfull
prayer
,
during
their
perfect
healths
,
that
house
is
out
of
order
,
head
and
members
,
and
cannot
in
a
moment
,
by
a
will
,
written
in
an
houre
or
two
be
brought
into
order
.
Therefore
deceiue
not
thy selfe
,
by
delaying
to
set
thy
house
in
order
,
and
euery
part
and
person
thereof
;
and
thinke
it
not
sufficient
,
to
settle
thy
worldly
goods
and
lands
,
by
thy
last
will
,
(
as
thou
dost
imagine
thou
hast
made
thy
will
)
for
whether
thou
dispose
thy
lands
,
or
giue
thy
goods
while
thou
art
aliue
;
neither
shall
thy
lands
,
nor
goods
want
owners
,
when
thou
art
dead
.
Parents
ought
to
prouide
for
their
children
,
the
chiefe
hope
of
children
.
IT
is
a
duty
also
ioyned
with
a
care
in
parents
,
to
lay
vp
,
and
prouide
for
their
children
:
and
a
fatherly
dutie
it
is
,
and
a
duty
that
children
(
for
the
most
part
)
take
greater
hold
of
,
than
of
care
to
performe
their
duties
to
their
parents
.
And
therefore
it
is
hard
to
iudge
,
whether
he
that
layes
vp
little
,
and
giues
only
education
vnto
his
children
,
to
liue
futurely
by
some
lawfull
calling
;
or
he
that
is
solicitous
,
and
ouer-carefull
to
prouide
,
for
the
present
maintenance
of
his
children
in
idlenesse
,
before
,
and
in
wantonesse
(
through
the
hope
of
great
portions
)
after
his
death
,
be
most
to
be
condemned
:
if
the
〈◊〉
be
not
more
blameable
,
he
is
more
superstitious
than
the
former
:
too
much
care
argues
least
faith
.
He
that
cares
not
for
his
family
,
i●
an
infidel
,
and
he
that
is
too
solicitous
for
them
is
no
lesse
.
HE
shewes
not
himselfe
a
Christian
in
deed
,
that
cares
not
for
his
family
,
but
spends
his
time
in
idlenesse
,
and
his
meanes
in
vnthriftinesse
,
but
rather
an
infidel
:
But
he
that
exceeds
in
coueting
,
(
which
in
it selfe
is
sinne
)
and
striues
against
the
streame
of
Gods
direction
,
getting
by
right
or
wrong
,
spending
superfluously
,
vpon
his
family
,
or
hoording
and
laying
vp
for
his
posterity
,
(
as
is
said
before
)
hauing
little
,
or
no
regard
,
to
help
,
releeue
and
comfort
the
poore
;
that
haue
an
interest
in
the
superfluity
of
his
abundance
;
as
if
the
Lord
could
not
prouide
for
his
children
,
(
if
they
feare
and
serue
God
)
aswell
,
as
he
hath
done
for
himselfe
;
this
man
shewes
himselfe
,
as
neere
an
infidel
,
as
the
former
.
Parents
should
leaue
behind
them
good
examples
,
for
their
children
to
imitate
.
THE
best
portion
thou
canst
leaue
behind
thee
,
is
a
manifest
example
,
and
paterne
of
a
godly
life
for
thy
children
and
friends
to
imitate
;
and
to
giue
them
(
if
conueniently
nothing
else
)
some
necessary
manuall
trade
or
lawfull
profession
,
to
liue
by
when
thou
art
dead
.
Great
patrimonies
oftentimes
soone
spent
.
IF
thou
haue
lands
and
possessions
,
and
great
stocks
of
money
,
to
leaue
to
thy
children
,
thou
thinkest
them
richly
prouided
for
,
and
thy
house
in
good
order
:
and
yet
we
see
,
many
times
,
that
the
great
patrimonies
,
and
portions
left
by
carefull
Fathers
to
their
children
;
consumed
and
riotously
spent
before
their
parents
be
halfe
consumed
in
their
graues
:
which
might
be
some
cause
,
to
restraine
fathers
from
being
too
solicitous
,
superfluously
to
enrich
their
children
;
seeing
so
many
examples
of
the
euill
successe
of
other
mens
care
.
The
best
portions
fathers
can
leaue
their
children
.
IF
thou
therfore
haue
possessions
,
lands
or
goods
,
to
leaue
to
thy
children
,
season
them
while
thou
liuest
,
as
much
as
is
in
thee
,
both
by
paines
,
practice
and
prayer
,
in
the
true
knowledge
of
faith
and
obedience
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
then
if
they
abuse
what
thou
leauest
them
;
thou
hast
discharged
the
part
of
a
religious
,
and
carefull
father
:
And
so
shall
the
disorderly
consuming
or
abusing
of
them
,
light
vpon
their
owne
heads
,
pouerty
and
misery
,
fit
rewards
for
the
riotous
.
Possessions
and
wealth
without
wisedome
hurt
posterities
.
RIches
and
reuenewes
,
are
indeed
the
good
blessings
of
God
,
and
necessary
means
to
shew
bounty
and
liberality
to
them
that
haue
need
;
but
if
wisedome
be
not
ioyned
with
the
riches
and
possessions
,
thou
leauest
behind
thee
,
if
the
feare
of
God
guide
them
not
,
in
the
godly
vse
,
and
preuent
the
vngodly
abuse
of
them
,
it
had
been
better
for
thee
,
to
haue
died
without
being
owner
of
them
;
and
better
for
thy
children
,
that
they
had
none
of
them
at
all
,
for
when
children
,
destitute
of
vnderstanding
,
smell
the
sauour
of
rich
possessions
,
or
great
portions
,
assured
them
after
their
parents
death
,
it
infects
their
minds
,
as
the
pestilence
(
which
sheweth
it selfe
by
the
tokens
:
)
so
this
infection
doth
by
the
apparent
marks
of
insolencie
,
pride
and
a
very
noisome
swarme
of
impious
vices
wherby
God
is
dishonored
;
the
simple
seduced
,
the
godly
abused
,
and
the
vulgar
likwise
infected
.
Fit
for
parents
to
conceale
what
they
meane
to
leaue
their
children
.
ANd
therefore
discreet
parents
will
conceale
their
purpose
of
disposing
their
lands
,
and
giuing
their
goods
,
and
keep
the
knowledge
of
what
they
haue
from
their
children
,
as
they
will
keep
gunpowder
from
the
fire
;
for
as
a
a
sparke
will
set
the
whole
into
a
flame
suddainly
,
so
let
a
father
once
inkindle
hope
in
a
disorderly
sonne
,
and
it
shall
set
all
his
vngodly
desires
on
fire
,
which
will
hardly
be
extinguished
,
till
(
comming
to
his
hands
)
all
be
speedily
consumed
.
Not
so
to
respect
posterities
,
as
to
neglect
the
members
of
Christ.
ANd
therefore
it
behoueth
thee
not
so
to
respect
thy
posterity
,
as
by
their
greatnesse
expected
,
to
make
them
more
proud
and
wicked
in
present
:
Nor
so
to
regard
to
benefit
thy
friends
,
as
to
neglect
the
poore
children
of
God
:
For
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
thou
art
but
a
steward
of
that
thou
hast
;
and
therefore
,
if
thou
giue
the
childrens
bread
,
(
which
are
the
distressed
members
of
Christ
)
and
bestowest
it
to
superfluous
vses
;
remember
the
vniust
steward
,
being
called
to
an
accompt
,
as
thou
must
be
thou
knowest
not
how
soone
,
and
thinke
before-hand
how
thou
canst
answere
it
.
As
all
men
are
stewards
,
so
they
must
thinke
of
their
accompt
.
IT
wil
be
required
of
thee
,
how
thou
hast
bestowed
thy
masters
goods
,
the
goods
that
God
,
(
the
great
master
of
the
family
)
hath
put
into
thy
hands
to
giue
euery
of
his
seruants
his
due
portion
out
of
it
:
If
thou
say
(
as
he
knoweth
thou
hast
done
)
I
haue
maintained
my
wife
with
some
part
of
the
goods
thou
gauest
me
,
according
to
the
best
fashions
the
time
afforded
;
I
haue
according
to
my
calling
,
furnished
my
table
;
inuiting
my
friends
to
be
partakers
with
mee
with
part
;
I
attired
my
children
,
and
brought
them
vp
,
as
became
the
children
of
a
father
of
my
reputation
;
I
built
me
a
faire
and
chargeable
house
,
with
complete
furniture
within
and
without
;
I
haue
purchased
lands
,
for
my
children
,
after
mee
;
Some
gold
and
siluer
,
plate
,
&c.
I
haue
disposed
,
and
giuen
to
my
friends
before
I
dyed
.
Many
idle
expences
wil
be
disallowed
at
the
great
Audite
.
HEre
is
a
large
bil
and
of
diuers
particulars
,
too
great
(
it
is
to
be
feared
,
)
to
be
allowed
,
at
that
great
and
generall
audit
:
for
the
Auditor
is
iust
,
he
will
allow
only
necessaries
,
but
as
for
superfluous
charges
,
he
will
disallow
,
so
wilt
thou
be
found
,
charged
to
answere
,
what
thou
hast
vnnecessarily
spent
.
Duties
required
of
euery
man
,
to
haue
alwayes
,
his
house
,
his
soule
and
body
in
order
of
most
men
omitted
.
HE
gaue
thee
in
charge
indeed
,
(
as
before
is
remembred
)
that
thou
shouldest
prouide
for
thy
family
,
thy
wife
,
children
and
seruants
;
but
remember
withall
thou
wert
commanded
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
to
cloth
the
naked
,
and
distressed
widowes
,
whom
thou
hast
neglected
,
for
the
pride
of
thy
wife
▪
whom
thou
mightest
haue
comely
and
decently
attired
,
and
yet
clothed
the
desolate
widowes
also
:
Thou
mightest
haue
plentifully
furnished
thy
Table
,
and
vsed
thy
meats
,
and
drinkes
with
thy
friends
,
in
the
feare
of
God
with
thanks
,
yet
not
to
eate
thy
m●rsells
alone
,
with
thy
friends
,
that
would
require
thee
with
the
like
;
but
that
the
poore
;
the
fatherlesse
,
the
widow
,
and
the
hungry
,
should
haue
been
partakers
with
thee
:
Thou
mightest
haue
competently
clothed
thy
children
,
and
yet
haue
couered
the
naked
too
,
though
but
with
the
cast
raggs
of
thy
children
,
if
thou
wouldest
bestow
no
better
on
them
:
Thou
mightest
haue
builded
thee
a
competent
house
for
thy selfe
and
family
,
to
haue
liued
and
lodged
in
▪
and
haue
reserued
one
poore
houell
for
the
harbounlesse
members
of
Christ
,
to
haue
had
shelter
in
;
and
not
to
passe
by
and
see
them
lye
without
doores
,
like
forlorne
beasts
.
The
poore
members
of
Christ
haue
right
to
a
part
of
euery
rich
mans
goods
.
THou
mightest
lawfully
haue
purchased
land
for
thy
children
;
yet
mightest
thou
haue
allowed
some
part
(
with
Ananias
and
Saphira
)
to
haue
releeued
the
needy
,
that
haue
no
earthly
portion
:
Thou
mightest
haue
giuen
and
bequeathed
thy
siluer
and
gold
,
which
thou
keptst
in
thy
chests
,
to
thy
children
and
friends
,
and
not
haue
forgotten
,
that
thou
hast
giuen
that
,
whereunto
(
as
touching
a
part
)
Christ
in
his
members
had
right
.
A
house
disordered
in
a
mans
life
can
hardly
be
left
in
order
when
he
dyes
.
HOw
wilt
thou
answere
the
omission
,
of
all
these
precisely
required
duties
,
and
thy
superfluous
expence
,
bestowed
vpon
thy selfe
and
thine
:
Is
it
possible
that
a
house
,
thus
d●sorderly
guided
,
euen
to
th●
last
can
be
set
in
order
before
a
man
dye
?
though
the
law
,
can
find
no
fault
,
or
flaw
in
the
orderly
conueyance
of
thy
lands
,
nor
with
thy
last
will
:
yet
there
is
a
law
that
requires
charity
and
mercy
,
that
will
condemne
thee
,
to
be
a
steward
to
be
bound
hand
and
foote
,
and
to
be
cast
into
vtter
darkenesse
.
Redeeme
the
time
.
REdeeme
thou
therfore
the
time
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
liuest
▪
set
thy
house
in
order
,
it
is
yet
time
,
if
thou
haue
but
the
will
though
preuented
of
the
deed
,
doe
thine
endeauour
and
it
shal
be
accepted
neuer
too
late
to
amend
.
How
to
set
thy
house
in
order
.
SET
thy
house
in
the
true
feare
and
seruice
of
God
,
from
thy selfe
the
head
to
thy
meanest
seruant
,
be
moderate
in
attiring
thy
wife
,
she
will
accept
it
,
if
she
be
modest
:
educate
thy
children
in
obedience
to
God
,
so
shall
they
not
offend
thee
:
couer
the
naked
.
The
poore
are
the
bests
guests
a
rich
man
can
entertaine
.
LEt
the
poorest
children
of
God
be
some
times
as
the
fruitfull
vines
about
thy
house
,
and
as
oliue
branches
round
about
thy
table
:
Thou
shalt
find
them
in
the
end
most
beneficiall
guests
,
that
thou
shalt
entertaine
either
to
meate
,
or
●arbor
:
for
thou
dost
not
so
much
feed
and
clothe
,
and
lodge
them
,
as
Christ
himselfe
in
them
,
who
is
heere
amongst
vs
,
poore
,
naked
,
sick
,
hungry
,
in
prison
,
thirsty
,
harborlesse
and
miserable
,
and
woe
be
to
the
rich
,
that
see
him
and
shew
him
no
compassion
.
The
rich
ought
to
haue
respect
to
the
poore
.
HOw
can
they
that
haue
riches
in
abundance
,
food
plentifull
,
apparell
superfluous
,
gold
and
siluer
,
and
all
that
their
hearts
can
desire
(
and
more
,
if
religious
reason
were
ruler
)
passe
by
,
and
see
a
poore
,
naked
,
hungry
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
a
starued
Christian
:
and
not
to
be
moued
with
compassion
,
especially
yong
forsaken
children
,
and
old
and
impotent
men
and
women
?
As
for
the
sturdy
counterfeits
,
and
idle
striplings
able
for
seruice
,
let
their
reward
be
the
whip
.
And
vntil
thou
begin
to
sauour
of
this
righteous
course
,
to
guide
thy
house
aright
,
doe
else
what
thou
wilt
in
giuing
and
bequeathing
,
thy
house
will
not
be
set
in
order
when
thou
dyest
,
which
will
be
a
fearefull
end
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
setting
of
thy
domestike
estate
in
order
,
it
may
not
be
vnnecessary
to
examine
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
the
body
and
the
members
thereof
.
Touching
thy
body
,
the
house
of
thy
soule
.
I
Haue
before
spoken
of
thy
setting
of
thy
worldly
estate
and
domestike
family
,
lands
and
goods
,
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
The
chiefe
care
ought
to
be
to
set
and
keep
the
house
of
the
soule
the
body
in
order
.
IT
is
fit
to
consider
▪
how
to
set
thy
corporall
house
,
which
is
the
habitatio●
of
thy
s●u●e
,
the
senses
and
members
of
the
s●m●
,
in
order
:
And
that
aboue
and
before
the
disposing
of
thy
worldly
estate
:
For
,
as
the
bo●●
is
m●re
worth
th●n
raiment
,
of
more
value
than
possessions
,
siluer
or
gold
;
so
is
the
well
ordering
of
the
same
to
be
preferred
before
all
that
thou
enioyest
,
or
canst
enioy
in
the
world
.
Wherein
the
well-being
of
the
soule
consisteth
.
THe
well-being
of
the
soule
,
which
is
the
principall
part
of
thee
,
consisteth
in
the
right
gouernment
of
thy
body
,
and
bodily
members
▪
for
if
thy
carnall
members
and
corporall
senses
,
haue
been
or
are
defiled
with
the
vanities
,
whereunto
they
are
particularly
inclined
,
thy
soule
which
lodgeth
in
it
,
cannot
be
but
also
infected
and
polluted
;
and
therefore
,
oughtest
thou
to
h●ue
an
especiall
regard
,
to
the
well-ordering
of
thy
corporall
parts
.
Many
dwell
in
faire
houses
that
haue
fowle
bodies
and
soules
.
THou
dwellest
,
it
may
be
,
in
a
house
of
ingenious
architect
,
adorned
within
and
without
,
with
sundry
varieties
,
to
delight
thine
eye
thine
eare
,
and
all
the
senses
of
thy
body
,
as
many
▪
(
in
deed
,
or
in
desire
,
it
may
be
)
as
Salomon
had
;
superfluous
to
name
,
more
superfluous
to
couet
,
when
yet
(
it
may
be
)
the
house
wherein
thy
soule
liueth
,
(
and
without
whom
thou
canst
not
liue
)
though
it
be
outwardly
adorned
with
most
costly
attire
,
like
a
painted
sepulcher
,
is
of
it selfe
,
and
through
thine
abusing
it
,
and
the
members
of
it
,
a
poore
weake
,
and
tottering
building
,
seeming
outwardly
beautifull
,
yet
(
alas
)
vnder
most
glorious
and
rich
couerings
,
most
ragged
,
rent
and
rotten
,
wether
beaten
and
deformed
through
the
tempests
of
thy
blusterous
tongue
,
the
extrauagancy
of
thy
polluted
eyes
,
and
the
vnrulinesse
of
the
rest
of
thy
senses
,
beating
vpon
thy
poore
soule
,
that
dwelleth
in
this
fraile
body
of
thine
,
with
restles
vngodly
stormes
of
forbidden
vaulties
,
that
bring
the
whole
house
out
of
order
.
We
must
examine
how
we
haue
vsed
or
abused
our
senses
and
members
of
our
bodies
.
ANd
for
as
much
as
the
head
,
the
principall
part
of
this
weake
building
,
is
the
place
wherin
the
chiefe
organs
,
and
instruments
of
speaking
,
hearing
,
seeing
,
smelling
,
tasting
and
eating
,
doe
consist
;
examine
first
how
thou
hast
kept
these
in
order
;
and
whether
thou
haue
formerly
giuen
them
the
reines
of
licentious
liberty
,
to
follow
the
vanities
,
whereunto
naturally
they
are
seuerally
inclined
:
If
so
,
then
is
this
thy
whole
house
vtterly
out
of
order
:
and
meerly
deformed
,
being
by
creation
,
free
from
any
actuall
pollution
,
or
corporall
blemish
or
defect
,
a
most
comely
,
and
beautifull
building
,
complete
and
vniforme
in
euery
part
,
from
the
meanest
to
the
most
eminent
member
.
Our
bodies
are
compleat
and
beautifull
houses
.
OBserue
from
the
sole
of
thy
foote
,
to
the
very
haire
of
thy
head
,
and
see
whether
thou
couldest
imagine
,
to
place
any
member
in
better
order
than
God
hath
placed
them
,
for
in
a
perfect
body
there
is
no
defect
in
any
part
,
though
many
times
blemished
by
abuse
of
the
members
and
senses
.
How
our
bodies
are
blemished
.
THe
head
it selfe
,
the
guide
and
gouernour
of
all
the
rest
,
is
oftentimes
disordered
and
euen
infatuated
by
drunkenesse
,
the
face
disfigured
,
the
eyes
bleared
and
blinded
,
the
feete
gouted
,
and
many
times
the
whole
body
dropsied
through
the
abuse
of
the
senses
,
and
brought
all
out
of
order
,
being
the
very
temple
of
God
,
and
wherein
the
soule
dwelleth
,
thy
most
precious
part
bought
with
no
lesse
a
price
than
the
very
bloud
of
the
Sonne
of
God
Iesus
Christ.
A
man
can
neuer
dye
in
hope
,
that
hath
to
the
end
defiled
his
body
.
HOw
then
can
a
man
,
whose
body
and
members
are
thus
defiled
,
and
made
as
it
were
a
den
of
detestable
vncleanesse
,
grieuing
the
spirit
that
dwelleth
in
it
,
without
reformation
,
dye
in
any
hope
of
future
happinesse
?
though
he
doe
set
a
faire
formall
face
,
vpon
the
setting
of
his
domestike
estate
in
some
order
by
a
silly
will
,
before
he
dyes
;
and
to
leaue
the
body
,
the
house
of
his
soule
,
and
his
soule
it selfe
,
in
so
manifest
a
danger
?
For
the
superficial
disposing
and
bequeathing
of
his
domesticke
estate
,
and
to
leaue
his
better
part
out
of
order
,
is
but
as
a
pharisaicall
washing
of
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
leauing
it
filthy
and
foule
within
.
It
is
a
manifest
argument
,
that
the
partie
who
hath
the
sore
breaking
out
in
his
body
,
as
Hezekiah
had
,
and
the
tokens
appeare
,
as
they
commonly
doe
,
hath
the
plague
,
and
is
vnlike
to
escape
death
.
Signes
that
a
mans
house
,
body
and
soule
are
out
of
order
.
SO
manifest
it
is
,
that
he
that
aboundeth
in
corruption
and
the
filth
of
his
heart
,
breaketh
forth
and
sheweth
it selfe
,
by
his
disorderly
and
dissolute
conuersation
;
by
his
inordinate
walking
;
by
the
prophanesse
of
his
speech
;
by
the
wantonesse
of
his
eyes
;
by
lending
his
eares
with
delight
to
vngodly
discourses
;
by
the
pollution
of
his
hands
;
and
by
the
swiftnesse
of
his
feete
to
follow
vanities
;
that
he
is
full
of
spirituall
pestilence
,
and
carnall
contagion
;
Altogether
vnfit
and
vnable
,
to
set
either
his
domesticke
,
or
the
house
of
his
soule
in
order
before
he
dye
,
without
speedy
reformation
.
A
fearefull
farewell
,
when
he
shal
be
inforced
to
forsake
all
his
possessions
,
lands
and
goods
,
and
his
soule
to
leaue
his
body
,
and
all
out
of
order
when
he
dyes
.
It
is
a
speciall
duty
for
a
man
to
haue
all
the
parts
and
powers
of
his
soule
and
body
alwayes
in
order
.
IS
it
not
therefore
a
chiefe
part
of
thy
duty
,
for
the
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
,
according
to
Gods
command
,
seriously
to
examine
,
how
thou
hast
vsed
or
abused
,
thy
body
,
the
organs
instruments
and
members
of
the
same
;
and
speedily
to
vse
all
possible
holy
art
,
and
industry
to
reforme
all
thy
defects
?
That
thou
maist
with
the
more
comfortable
alacrity
prepare
thee
,
to
that
which
thou
canst
not
auoid
,
namely
to
dye
,
and
to
set
all
things
in
order
against
the
time
.
And
because
the
tongue
in
commonly
,
a
most
forward
instrument
to
be
a
partie
in
euery
action
,
it
is
fit
,
first
of
all
,
to
call
it
to
accompt
.
The
examination
of
the
Tongue
.
A
hard
taske
to
gouerne
the
tongue
aright
.
OF
all
other
members
,
the
tongue
hath
most
need
,
to
be
kept
in
order
,
though
it
be
a
hard
taske
,
being
a
member
euen
from
the
cradle
accustomed
,
commonly
,
to
offend
both
God
and
man.
The
tongue
(
a
wilde
beast
)
needs
to
be
kept
from
raunging
.
EXamine
therefore
,
how
and
in
what
order
,
thou
hast
vsed
▪
or
abused
thy
tongue
,
a
member
of
godly
vse
,
yet
often
vngodlily
vsed
:
God
in
his
prouidence
,
when
he
created
man
,
foresaw
that
the
tōgue
would
be
vnruly
:
and
therefore
(
euen
as
wilde
beasts
are
kept
in
,
by
hedges
,
pales
,
and
strong
fences
lest
they
raunge
abroad
,
so
)
hath
God
fenced
the
tongue
with
a
pale
of
teeth
,
and
hath
left
as
it
were
a
gate
,
to
be
opened
and
shut
,
at
the
pleasure
of
man
,
the
mouth
or
lipps
,
which
as
long
as
they
are
kept
close
and
shut
,
the
tongue
is
inforced
to
silence
;
but
open
but
that
gap
,
the
tongue
hath
liberty
to
walke
.
The
tongue
cannot
speake
except
the
lips
open
.
IT
is
the
tongue
alone
that
speaketh
,
but
the
tongue
and
lips
together
,
if
the
lips
open
not
and
shut
,
the
tongue
may
moue
,
but
can
make
no
distinct
sound
:
so
the
lips
may
open
if
the
tongue
will
not
moue
,
there
proceeds
no
perfect
voice
:
when
they
both
agree
,
there
proceeds
speech
,
good
or
euill
,
as
the
heart
within
is
prepared
for
,
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
.
If
the
heart
be
good
the
words
cannot
be
euill
.
IF
the
heart
be
good
,
the
words
of
the
mouth
are
seldome
euill
;
if
the
heart
be
wicked
,
the
words
will
sauour
of
euill
:
Cursing
,
swearing
,
lying
,
blaspheming
,
backbiting
,
slandering
,
and
all
words
that
may
offend
,
proceed
out
of
a
prophane
mouth
;
which
if
thou
by
examination
findest
(
as
thou
canst
not
be
ignorant
,
)
thou
hast
great
cause
,
and
(
if
thou
be
not
partiall
in
flattering
thy selfe
)
thou
wilt
vse
all
possible
speedy
meanes
to
reforme
it
.
The
tongue
cannot
offend
vnlesse
thy
lips
consent
.
SEt
therefore
a
watch
before
thy
mouth
,
and
keep
the
doore
of
thy
lipps
for
as
long
as
thou
h●st
a
care
to
keep
thy
lipps
shut
,
thy
tongue
cannot
offend
:
if
thou
open
them
,
let
it
be
to
gl●rify
God
,
for
if
thou
long
after
life
and
to
see
good
dayes
,
refraine
thy
tongue
from
euill
▪
and
thy
lipps
that
they
vtter
no
deceit
.
The
tongue
often
and
many
wayes
abused
.
ALas
,
what
will
become
then
of
too
many
,
that
in
buying
and
selling
,
thinke
that
what
they
get
by
lying
,
swearing
,
and
forswearing
is
well
gotten
?
And
(
though
dangerous
to
speake
)
what
may
be
thought
of
some
Lawyers
,
that
will
striue
with
all
their
wit
and
eloquence
,
and
vse
their
tongues
,
to
maintaine
and
defend
a
cause
which
they
know
,
in
their
owne
consciences
to
be
false
,
&
against
truth
,
equity
and
iustice
;
and
that
for
a
fee
,
iustifying
the
wicked
for
a
reward
,
condemning
the
innocent
in
his
righteous
cause
?
do
not
such
as
men
c●ll
Knights
of
the
post
,
forsweare
themselues
for
a
fee
?
God
forbid
,
that
men
of
that
ranke
and
calling
,
as
are
eminent
Lawyers
(
worthy
members
of
the
common-wealth
)
should
debase
themselues
,
and
face
out
a
falshood
for
truth
for
another
man
,
for
a
little
vanishing
pelfe
?
though
it
be
your
profession
to
aduocate
for
other
men
,
and
may
lawfully
take
reward
,
beware
,
take
no
fee
against
the
innocent
,
namely
against
him
,
that
you
know
hath
truth
on
his
side
;
for
you
condemne
thereby
the
righteous
,
and
iustify
the
wicked
.
The
tongue
is
an
excellent
instrument
in
the
mouth
of
a
wise
and
iust
man.
THe
tongue
is
a
most
excellēt
instrument
in
the
mouth
of
a
perfect
,
wise
and
iust
man
,
and
is
as
a
pestilent
member
,
in
the
mouth
of
a
Tertullus
,
which
signifies
a
lyer
and
one
declaring
false
things
:
as
was
that
excellent
Oratour
,
that
falsly
accused
Paul
,
before
Felix
.
It
is
not
an
excellent
wit
nor
fluencie
of
the
tongue
(
though
they
be
excellent
gifts
of
God
)
that
shall
excuse
that
man
,
that
by
his
wit
and
eloquence
,
ouerthroweth
a
cause
against
equity
,
yet
I
wish
the
practice
were
not
so
common
to
offend
the
God
of
truth
,
for
which
aswell
the
guitlesse
as
the
guilty
are
oftētimes
punished
.
The
tongue
is
a
little
member
but
most
vnruly
.
THe
tongue
is
indeed
a
most
vnruly
member
(
but
a
little
one
)
yet
boasteth
in
great
things
,
and
speaketh
oftētimes
against
the
greatest
,
vttering
a
world
of
wickednesse
,
defiling
the
whole
body
,
through
the
wickednesse
and
filthy
words
proceeding
from
it
,
hardest
of
all
other
members
to
be
tamed
,
harder
than
the
fiercest
beast
,
that
liueth
;
which
is
tamed
by
the
discretion
and
the
wit
of
man
;
but
the
tongue
can
no
man
tame
.
He
is
a
wise
and
perfect
man
that
can
rule
his
owne
tongue
.
NO
man
indeed
can
tame
the
tongue
of
another
,
but
a
man
of
vnderstanding
,
guideth
his
owne
tongue
,
and
addeth
knowledge
vnto
his
lipps
:
He
pondereth
his
words
before
he
speaketh
,
and
bridleth
his
tongue
,
and
he
is
indeed
,
a
perfect
man
that
off●nds
not
with
his
tongue
,
though
many
vnseemely
words
may
slip
the
lips
(
vnawares
)
of
a
right
religious
man
:
But
a
man
whose
tongue
he
hath
accustomed
to
speake
euill
,
to
cursing
,
swearing
,
and
filthy
talking
,
cannot
with
the
same
tongue
honour
God
,
neither
praise
him
,
nor
pray
vnto
him
.
The
tongues
of
the
wicked
are
weapons
of
offences
.
WHen
power
to
doe
open
violence
to
another
,
is
taken
from
the
wicked
,
they
haue
no
other
weapon
to
offend
their
enemy
,
than
the
tongue
;
and
that
they
sharpen
like
a
serpent
:
and
by
it
,
like
venemous
Adders
,
they
spew
out
the
poison
that
lurkes
in
their
enuious
hearts
,
lying
in
wait
with
their
tongues
,
to
backbite
and
slander
the
innocent
:
Iniquity
hath
so
couered
their
mouthes
,
as
they
cannot
but
speake
wickedly
.
How
to
auoid
a
slanderous
tongue
.
IF
thou
wilt
preuent
the
danger
of
an
euill
tongue
in
thy selfe
,
meditate
good
things
,
seeke
to
plenish
thy
heart
,
with
holy
thoughts
,
by
hearing
the
word
preached
,
and
reading
of
it
with
vnderstanding
and
practice
;
so
shall
thy
tongue
sauour
of
the
same
,
and
if
thou
wilt
auoid
the
slanderous
tongue
of
another
,
walke
innocently
:
if
yet
it
follow
thee
,
sit
downe
by
it
,
and
take
it
as
a
crosse
sent
of
God
,
for
thy
patience
.
How
to
vse
the
tongue
to
profit
.
SPeake
therefore
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
companies
,
as
in
the
presence
and
hearing
of
the
great
God
of
heauen
and
earth
;
speake
as
becommeth
a
sober
man
,
a
ciuill
man
,
as
a
religious
and
faithfull
Christian
man
,
that
thy
words
being
seasoned
with
the
salt
of
grace
,
may
be
profitable
also
to
others
,
for
by
thy
words
thou
maist
disorder
,
and
by
thy
words
thou
maist
well
order
thy
house
.
The
example
of
an
euill
tongue
i●
parents
,
dangerous
for
their
children
and
seruants
.
IF
thou
leaue
an
euill
and
contagious
sent
behind
thee
by
breathing
out
vngodlinesse
cursing
and
bitternesse
,
wherby
thine
owne
house
,
thy
wife
,
children
,
and
family
may
be
infected
,
and
retaine
thy
filthy
disease
when
thou
art
dead
;
doe
what
otherwise
thou
canst
doe
,
in
setling
thy
lands
and
disposing
thy
goods
,
they
may
profit
them
,
to
whom
thou
leauest
them
,
as
touching
their
temporall
estate
:
but
as
touching
their
well
ordering
in
godlinesse
,
it
shall
hinder
&
preiudice
them
more
than
their
patrimonies
can
aduance
them
.
An
euill
tongue
is
infectious
.
AN
euill
tongue
infecteth
all
that
are
neere
it
,
if
it
haue
its
na●●
all
course
of
talking
:
wherefore
auoid
such
as
delight
their
tongues
in
scur●ility
and
filthy
communica●ion
;
and
exhort
thy
children
,
seruants
and
familiars
,
to
vse
their
tongues
,
in
praises
of
,
and
prayers
to
God
,
for
to
this
end
hath
God
giuen
thee
,
and
them
tongues
to
speake
;
and
be
not
like
them
that
honour
God
with
their
lipps
,
and
dishonour
him
with
their
conuersatio●s
:
It
were
better
thou
hadst
no
tongue
at
all
,
than
to
vse
it
to
Gods
dishonor
,
and
to
the
hurt
and
●●ander
of
his
innocent
children
.
Froward
language
breeds
strife
.
BEware
that
thou
stirre
not
vp
quarrells
and
contentions
,
among
thy
neighbours
by
a
peruerse
tongue
:
froward
language
breeds
strife
in
a
family
,
betweene
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
&c.
And
especially
griefe
and
sorrow
,
many
time●
punishments
,
and
sometimes
death
for
capitall
slanders
to
them
that
offend
in
their
tongues
.
Slander
and
flattery
two
vices
of
the
tongue
.
AS
slander
is
an
abuse
of
the
tongue
,
so
is
flattery
,
and
of
the
two
,
flattery
is
the
most
dangerous
:
If
thou
flatter
,
thou
vsest
thy
tongue
to
deceiue
,
if
thou
delight
to
be
flattered
,
thou
longest
to
be
deceiued
:
Therefore
neither
flatter
,
nor
hearken
vnto
flatterers
;
for
if
they
come
vnder
colour
of
friendship
to
see
thee
,
they
will
speake
faire
,
when
yet
their
hearts
are
full
of
malice
〈◊〉
deceit
;
As
the
disciples
of
the
Pharisies
and
the
Herodians
came
in
flattery
to
entangle
Christ
:
flattery
makes
some
men
proud
;
as
the
people
showting
at
Herods
oratiō
,
crying
,
the
voice
of
God
and
not
of
man
;
Absalom
stale
the
hearts
of
the
people
from
Dauid
by
flattery
.
Flattery
is
deceitfull
and
dangerous
.
SO
deeply
doth
the
tongue
of
a
flatterer
pierce
that
his
words
goe
downe
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
bottome
of
the
belly
of
the
flattered
;
for
he
will
so
subtilly
insinuate
by
protestations
of
loue
,
and
coloured
zeale
of
true
affection
,
as
vnlesse
a
man
be
the
better
armed
with
diuine
discretion
,
he
cannot
auoid
the
snare
:
A
flatterer
may
be
suspected
by
too
glorious
,
and
ouer-painted
words
,
for
he
that
meanes
plainly
,
seeketh
no
such
glosing
&
far-fetch
termes
:
A●
plaine
meaning
man
is
soonest
deceiued
by
flattery
;
and
therefore
,
better
are
bitter
reproofes
of
a
friend
,
than
the
fawnes
of
a
secret
enemy
:
Abandon
flattery
,
and
take
heed
to
the
faire
words
of
a
flatterer
.
How
to
vse
the
tongue
to
Gods
glory
.
VSE
thy
tongue
in
the
setting
forth
of
Gods
glory
,
in
prayer
vnto
and
praising
of
him
,
exhorting
thy
houshold
and
family
,
in
the
knowledge
,
feare
,
and
obedience
to
God
;
And
when
thou
speakest
vnto
God
vse
not
many
words
,
no●
much
babling
;
for
few
words
proceeding
from
a
feeling
and
faithfull
heart
,
are
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
many
words
without
inward
zeale
,
and
zeale
can
continue
no
longer
than
the
heart
is
feruent
through
the
spirit
of
God
:
And
when
it
waxeth
cold
and
dull
,
it
seemeth
the
heart
becomes
faint
,
and
the
hands
feeble
,
as
appeared
euen
by
faithfull
Moses
,
who
at
the
first
was
feruent
,
yet
at
length
became
feeble
.
Exod.
17.
Fit
to
meditate
before
we
speake
especially
to
God
in
prayer
.
BE
not
therefore
rash
,
to
offer
the
sacrifice
of
prayer
in
a
faint
and
vnfeeling
heart
,
but
meditate
before
thou
open
thy
mouth
,
and
vtter
not
vnaduisedly
whatsoeuer
comes
into
thy
mouth
:
Let
not
thy
tongue
go
before
thine
vnderstāding
,
especially
in
thy
prayers
to
God
:
speak
not
to
,
nor
of
God
but
with
highest
humility
and
reuerence
;
and
take
not
his
name
into
thy
mouth
in
vaine
:
speake
well
or
speake
nothing
,
for
,
euen
a
foole
when
he
holdeth
his
peace
,
is
accompted
a
wise
man
among
men
.
The
tongue
well
gouerned
is
a●
necessary
instrument
.
IF
then
thou
gouerne
this
member
aright
vnto
the
end
,
it
shall
proue
a
necessary
instrument
,
towards
the
setling
of
all
the
rest
of
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
If
it
continue
contaminate
and
polluted
,
it
well
be
such
a
blemish
vnto
thy
Christian
profession
,
and
such
a
hindrance
to
the
establishing
of
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
and
consequently
of
thy
soule
it selfe
,
in
order
,
as
thou
canst
not
but
die
,
suspected
either
of
Atheisme
,
or
Infidelity
.
Fit
to
try
thy
senses
.
HAuing
thus
examined
thy
tongue
,
it
behoueth
likewise
to
make
tryall
of
thy
fiue
senses
,
which
haue
their
imperfections
also
.
And
first
of
the
eyes
.
The
examination
of
the
Eyes
,
the
first
of
the
fiue
senses
.
IF
thou
canst
now
,
temper
thy
tongue
,
and
so
discreetly
order
thy
speech
as
becommeth
a
man
of
vnderstanding
fearing
God
,
thou
shalt
the
better
learne
,
how
to
carry
thine
eyes
,
which
are
the
organs
and
instruments
of
seeing
,
and
by
which
doe
enter
into
the
heart
many
obiects
and
motiues
,
tending
more
commonly
to
the
disorder
,
than
to
the
well-ordering
of
the
affections
.
By
the
eye
enter
diuers
dangerous
motiues
to
the
heart
.
THe
eye
moues
the
heart
to
many
va●ities
;
as
to
the
lust
of
flesh
,
to
the
pride
of
life
,
and
to
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
the
world
;
All
which
fight
against
the
Soule
:
By
this
organ
entred
Eues
desire
,
to
taste
of
that
beautifull
forbidden
fruite
,
that
purchased
her
owne
,
her
husbands
,
and
the
death
of
all
their
posterity
.
The
Eye
indeed
is
the
light
of
the
body
,
but
many
times
and
by
many
means
brings
darkenes
vnto
the
soule
,
which
being
deluded
and
betrayed
by
the
inticements
of
the
eye
,
and
the
rest
of
the
outward
senses
,
cannot
but
be
much
oppressed
,
and
euen
groane
vnder
the
burden
of
the
infirmities
and
sinnes
of
the
body
,
which
although
it
be
mortall
,
and
shall
perish
,
yet
for
as
much
as
it
shall
rise
againe
and
become
immortall
with
the
soule
;
The
soule
grieues
at
the
sinnes
of
the
body
.
THe
Soule
cannot
but
grieue
,
to
feele
the
corruption
of
that
part
,
that
must
futurely
together
with
it
,
either
suffer
torment
,
or
receiue
glory
:
And
therfore
cānot
but
mislike
the
misleading
eye
,
which
moueth
the
corrupt
heart
to
couet
only
carnall
and
perishing
things
,
when
the
soule
it selfe
,
thirsteth
for
spirituall
tending
to
the
saluation
of
both
.
The
bodily
members
&
senses
bring
the
soule
most
out
of
order
.
Nothing
brings
the
soule
out
of
order
so
much
as
the
disorder
of
the
body
(
the
house
wherein
it
dwelleth
)
the
vnruly
eye
,
and
the
other
vntamed
senses
,
and
the
inordinate
members
of
the
body
;
seduced
through
the
peruersenesse
of
the
vnstable
will
,
carry
the
senses
and
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
into
forbidden
things
:
And
therfore
Dauid
prayed
,
Turne
away
mine
eyes
from
regarding
vanity
.
Endeauour
therfore
to
subiect
thy
corrupted
will
to
thy
regenerate
will
,
that
being
guided
by
the
prescribed
will
of
God
,
the
eye
and
euery
part
of
thy
soule
&
body
,
may
together
worke
,
to
the
well
setting
,
and
setling
of
thy
whole
house
in
order
.
The
vnruly
eye
is
to
be
restrained
.
LOoke
well
to
thine
eyes
,
for
they
are
vnruly
,
lest
they
draw
thee
to
transgresse
Christs
commands
to
plucke
out
the
eye
that
offends
:
at
least
make
a
couenant
with
them
▪
as
Iob
did
,
neuer
to
suffer
them
to
wander
after
their
lusts
,
nor
to
be
seduced
or
allured
by
the
beauty
of
any
whatsoeuer
forbidden
fruit
.
The
eye
the
originall
instrument
of
our
woe
.
REmember
what
Sathan
presented
to
the
eye
of
our
mother
Eue
,
and
she
to
our
father
Adam
,
the
first
mortall
fruit
that
euer
the
eye
saw
,
or
the
mouth
tasted
:
since
which
time
,
we
haue
been
forbidden
to
behold
with
carnall
delight
,
the
beauty
of
infinite
fruits
which
before
were
good
:
but
since
become
likewise
mortall
,
by
the
tasting
of
the
first
,
for
as
the
first
had
not
been
mortall
,
if
not
forbidden
;
so
nothing
makes
things
vnlawfull
but
forbidding
.
Not
to
delight
our
eyes
with
worldly
things
.
BE
not
therefore
delighted
with
the
beholding
of
the
glittering
and
forbidden
things
of
the
world
,
lest
thou
be
snared
,
as
Dauid
was
,
with
the
nakednesse
of
Bersheba
:
And
as
Ahab
was
,
with
Naboths
vineyard
;
for
such
was
the
force
of
their
concupiscences
,
as
to
obtaine
their
lusts
they
made
way
by
bloud
.
Let
not
,
therefore
,
thine
heart
,
walke
after
thine
eye
,
nor
thine
eye
after
the
things
delightfull
(
forbidden
.
)
As
vpon
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
,
as
Dauid
did
;
nor
,
after
thy
neighbours
lands
,
as
Ahab
did
;
nor
,
after
the
wedge
of
gold
,
as
Achan
did
;
nor
,
after
goodly
garments
,
as
Gehezi
did
;
who
all
receiued
their
seuerall
punishments
.
The
nature
of
the
eye
.
IT
is
the
nature
of
the
eye
,
to
prie
here
and
there
,
like
a
priuy
theefe
after
delightfull
,
pleasing
and
profitable
things
(
though
forbidden
)
neuer
satisfyed
with
seeing
,
being
rauisht
with
so
many
pleasing
obiects
,
that
peruert
the
heart
;
as
the
heart
being
brought
out
of
order
by
the
senses
,
bringeth
all
the
house
of
the
soule
(
the
body
)
out
of
order
with
it
.
Pray
for
spirituall
sight
.
SEt
not
then
thine
affection
with
delight
,
vpon
all
the
things
thy
carnall
eye
seeth
;
but
pray
that
thine
inward
and
spirituall
eye
,
may
be
once
so
inlightened
,
that
thou
maist
take
thy
true
pleasure
,
in
the
contemplation
of
that
most
glorious
inheritance
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
his
elect
in
heauen
,
which
is
eternall
;
and
bring
thy
carnall
eye
in
subiection
to
thy
spirituall
:
And
pray
as
Paul
teacheth
,
for
the
illumination
of
thine
inward
eyes
.
Sathan
worketh
more
euill
by
the
eye
than
by
all
other
the
senses
.
THe
things
thou
here
beholdest
,
be
they
neuer
so
beautifull
and
pleasing
to
thy
carnall
sense
,
they
are
but
vanishing
and
betraying
shadowes
,
wherewith
Sathan
practiseth
to
tempt
thee
,
as
he
did
Eue
,
Dauid
,
Ahab
,
&c.
For
he
worketh
more
mischiefe
by
alluring
the
eye
,
than
by
working
vpon
all
other
of
the
senses
of
the
body
,
he
maketh
the
eye
enuious
,
and
scornefull
to
looke
vpon
the
poore
and
needy
:
And
therefore
hadst
thou
need
,
to
haue
a
most
speciall
care
,
to
keep
it
single
from
wandring
after
wickednesse
,
for
if
thou
didst
well
consider
what
thou
losest
,
by
the
greedy
desires
,
which
thine
insatiable
eye
,
doth
administer
vnto
thy
corrupt
and
couetous
heart
,
thou
wouldest
turne
thine
affections
cleane
from
this
flattering
worlds
vanities
,
and
shun
the
allurements
of
Sathan
,
and
only
cast
thy
spirituall
eye
vpon
,
and
seeke
after
the
things
that
are
aboue
,
where
Christ
our
Redeemer
is
gone
before
to
draw
the
eyes
of
all
true
beleeuers
after
him
,
and
them
vnto
him
,
to
be
partakers
of
the
ioyes
,
that
are
with
him
vnspeakable
and
glorious
:
which
thou
canst
neuer
see
,
nor
truly
couet
to
see
,
vnlesse
thou
cast
off
thy
superfluous
delight
,
in
beholding
these
inferiour
,
deceitfull
,
and
flattering
things
below
,
and
be
fed
(
euen
here
)
with
a
feruent
desire
,
to
cleere
thy
spirituall
eyes
daily
with
that
precious
eye-salue
,
the
word
and
spirit
of
God
;
which
setteth
before
the
eyes
of
thy
soule
(
though
,
but
as
in
a
glasse
obscurely
)
al
the
glory
that
the
children
of
God
only
and
none
other
after
this
life
,
shall
fully
and
cleerely
see
,
and
that
euen
with
these
our
eyes
(
kept
here
cleane
and
vndefiled
)
as
becōmeth
saints
.
We
must
looke
vpon
worldly
things
as
if
we
saw
them
not
.
TAke
heed
therefore
,
loue
not
the
world
,
nor
the
things
in
the
world
so
,
as
to
set
thine
eyes
vpon
them
as
things
worthy
to
be
loued
,
but
vse
them
,
as
if
thou
vsedst
them
not
:
Looke
vpon
them
,
as
if
thou
sawest
them
not
,
without
any
carnal
affection
or
delight
:
For
as
Sathan
promised
to
our
parents
,
to
make
them
as
Gods
;
Earthly
Gods
dye
like
other
men
.
SO
doth
he
couet
to
make
thee
beleeue
that
if
thou
wilt
imbrace
the
world
,
thou
shalt
become
rich
and
glorious
in
the
world
,
euen
to
be
numbred
and
reputed
among
such
as
are
called
Gods
in
the
world
:
And
when
thou
shalt
be
thus
falsely
deified
,
thou
shalt
goe
to
thy
graue
,
and
consume
like
other
men
.
The
world
a
harlot
and
Sathan
her
pandor
.
THe
world
(
as
a
harlot
)
flat●●rs
men
with
a
beautifull
and
strumpetlike
forehead
,
alluring
thē
through
the
broakage
of
her
pandor
Sathan
,
to
cast
their
eyes
vpon
her
,
to
wooe
her
:
And
she
(
as
the
Deuill
did
to
Christ
)
sheweth
them
her
great
possessions
,
promising
to
make
them
great
,
and
rich
in
siluer
and
gold
;
and
some
she
perswades
not
to
go
like
drudges
,
and
base
fellowes
in
the
world
,
for
then
they
are
no
fit
Cor-riualls
for
her
entertainment
:
if
the
peasant
become
not
in
the
habit
of
a
gentleman
,
the
gentleman
to
equalize
a
Knight
,
and
the
Knight
to
exceed
a
Lord
,
she
will
not
looke
vpon
them
:
nay
,
if
men
and
women
imbrace
not
euery
new
fashion
garments
,
that
they
see
that
she
either
frames
at
home
in
her
shop
of
pride
,
or
brings
from
forraigne
phantastikes
,
she
will
cast
the
eye
of
disdaine
at
them
,
and
hold
them
bastards
and
none
of
her
legitimate
children
.
When
men
thinke
themselues
most
beholden
to
the
world
then
she
rifles
them
and
sends
them
to
their
home
naked
.
SOme
againe
she
persuades
to
go●
basely
,
and
neither
to
spend
nor
giue
;
and
when
her
louers
haue
(
as
they
thinke
)
been
much
beholden
to
her
for
her
bounty
in
fulfilling
their
corrupt
desires
;
then
she
begins
to
shew
herselfe
in
her
likenesse
;
picking
their
pockets
,
and
rifles
them
of
al
that
she
gaue
them
,
dispossessing
thē
of
their
great
reuenewes
,
disrobes
them
and
deplumes
them
of
their
peacocks
attire
;
and
brings
not
a
few
of
them
to
pouerty
and
shame
,
and
casts
them
off
as
the
harlots
did
the
prodigall
sonne
:
And
if
she
be
so
kind
to
some
,
as
to
suffer
them
to
be
seene
to
ruffle
and
florish
,
long
dandling
them
in
her
lap
of
lasciuiousnesse
,
yet
at
last
she
sends
them
to
their
graues
,
stript
of
all
,
and
turnes
them
away
(
as
poore
men
)
naked
as
they
came
to
her
only
with
a
silly
sheet
to
couer
their
nakednesse
,
vnseemely
to
be
seene
of
men
.
O
,
shut
thine
eyes
therefore
,
make
scorne
to
bestow
the
time
of
casting
one
looke
(
with
delight
)
vpon
the
best
things
she
offers
thee
,
(
necessaries
excepted
)
being
so
vncertaine
,
and
so
certainly
dangerous
.
How
to
imploy
our
inward
sight
.
BEtter
it
is
for
thee
,
and
to
thy
more
solide
comfort
and
true
content
through
faith
,
to
be
assured
,
to
see
thy
Redeemer
in
his
glory
,
hereafter
for
euer
,
than
to
be
here
(
as
it
were
)
bewitched
with
the
inchantments
of
the
deceiuing
things
,
thine
eyes
doe
here
see
:
which
doe
so
fasten
carnall
affections
to
earthly
things
,
that
thou
canst
haue
no
time
to
looke
vp
,
from
whence
thy
redemption
(
if
thou
be
one
chosen
of
God
)
comes
,
and
where
are
hid
the
vnspeakable
treasures
,
that
the
Lord
reserueth
(
purchased
by
Christ
)
for
them
that
haue
their
eyes
fixed
on
him
by
faith
.
The
carnall
eye
a
hinderance
to
the
spirituall
.
CLose
vp
then
thy
greedy
eye
,
that
is
so
pragmaticke
a
promotor
of
all
deceiuable
obiects
,
to
the
heart
that
ingrosseth
all
that
is
offered
vnto
it
,
that
delighteth
it
:
And
commonly
shutteth
out
the
most
excellent
inuisible
things
;
because
the
naturall
eye
,
sees
only
things
visible
in
the
world
,
and
hinders
the
spirituall
eye
from
beholding
the
things
of
heauen
.
Mischiefes
proceeding
from
the
carnall
eye
.
THis
carnall
eye
makes
the
heart
an
Idolater
by
coueting
a
murtherer
by
enuying
:
a
theefe
by
desiring
:
an
adulterer
by
lusting
:
a
glutton
,
by
longing
.
And
this
by
the
abuse
of
the
eye
and
consent
of
the
heart
;
abusing
and
disordering
the
whole
body
(
the
house
of
the
soule
)
and
the
soule
it selfe
.
Aboue
all
seeke
the
illumination
of
the
inward
eye
.
LEaue
then
the
fulfilling
of
the
lusts
of
thy
corporall
eye
,
which
only
seeth
by
the
light
of
nature
:
and
seeke
by
faithfull
prayer
the
illumination
of
thine
inward
eye
,
whereby
thou
maist
apprehend
spirituall
and
heauenly
things
.
The
sight
of
the
spirituall
eye
.
THis
internall
eye
is
inlightened
,
through
the
spirit
by
the
word
,
preached
and
vnderstood
:
whereby
we
see
God
our
Creatour
(
as
we
see
his
works
by
our
naturall
eye
)
we
see
Christ
Jesus
his
Sonne
,
proceeded
frō
God
the
Father
,
we
see
him
suffering
,
not
onely
many
grieuous
abuses
&
iniuries
(
lying
in
his
humanity
among
the
Iewes
)
but
,
his
bitter
&
ignominious
death
vpon
the
Crosse
:
But
also
,
our
Redemption
,
and
Saluation
in
and
by
him
:
By
the
same
eye
of
a
liuely
faith
we
see
and
apprehend
his
merits
:
we
see
him
stand
a
mediator
for
vs
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
interceding
betweene
vs
sinners
,
and
our
offended
God
,
and
in
whom
we
are
imputed
righteous
.
Things
only
seene
by
a
spirituall
eye
,
through
faith
.
LAbor
to
see
and
apprehend
this
great
mystery
of
our
Redemption
and
Saluation
,
which
none
can
see
,
by
his
quickest
eye
of
naturall
wisedome
;
no
,
it
is
foolishnesse
to
the
naturall
man
,
to
thinke
that
God
could
haue
a
Sonne
,
made
flesh
to
be
conceiued
in
the
wombe
of
a
Virgin
without
man
,
to
bee
borne
into
the
world
,
according
to
the
course
of
men
,
to
dye
and
within
three
dayes
to
rise
againe
by
his
owne
power
(
being
God
,
)
and
immediately
after
to
appeare
in
the
same
humane
shape
,
and
to
eate
bread
:
and
in
the
same
body
to
ascend
into
the
heauens
,
and
there
to
remaine
a
glorified
body
;
and
that
in
the
same
body
hee
shall
come
againe
,
accompanied
with
Millions
of
Angels
,
to
iudge
,
aswell
them
that
remaine
aliue
at
his
comming
,
as
them
that
are
already
turned
into
dust
in
their
graues
,
burned
to
ashes
,
perished
in
the
seas
,
and
deuoured
by
beasts
:
And
that
their
bodies
that
haue
dyed
fiue
thousand
yeeres
since
,
euen
Abel
and
all
that
haue
dyed
since
,
being
vtterly
consumed
,
that
euen
their
bodies
(
now
dust
)
shall
rise
againe
and
be
re-united
to
the
soules
of
the
righteous
,
to
be
eternally
glorified
with
Christ
and
his
Elect
:
And
of
the
wicked
to
be
eternally
tormented
with
the
Diuell
and
his
angels
.
The
cause
why
men
couet
not
that
spirituall
illumination
.
THese
things
are
hid
from
the
eye
of
nature
and
naturall
reason
and
apprehension
:
and
that
is
the
cause
that
many
wanting
that
spirituall
eye
of
heauenly
illumination
,
doe
apply
their
carnall
eyes
to
the
things
here
below
,
that
doe
not
onely
not
profit
them
,
but
grieuously
endanger
him
.
They
haue
neither
the
will
,
nor
the
knowledge
how
to
seeke
(
as
they
are
commanded
)
The
Kingdome
of
Christ
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
;
wherein
consisteth
the
assurance
of
all
them
that
shall
be
partakers
of
that
Heauenly
Kingdome
with
Christ
,
found
of
them
that
seeke
it
in
the
word
of
truth
,
and
apprehended
by
the
eye
of
a
liuely
faith
,
which
is
〈…〉
of
the
same
Ie●us
Christ.
Hearing
of
the
Word
the
meanes
of
spirituall
illumination
.
VSe
therefore
the
meanes
to
attaine
vnto
this
celestiall
illumination
,
heare
the
Word
attentiuely
,
pray
feruently
,
lifting
vp
thine
eyes
to
heauen
,
seeke
holinesse
and
purity
:
for
,
the
pure
in
heart
haue
onely
the
promise
to
see
God
,
here
by
the
eye
of
faith
;
and
hereafter
,
euen
with
these
eies
,
by
which
we
now
behold
his
creatures
.
Striue
with
a
continuall
holy
violence
,
to
bee
enlightned
from
heauen
.
Then
shalt
thou
see
to
set
not
onely
this
outward
sense
of
seeing
in
order
,
and
thy
domestick
family
and
goods
,
but
the
rest
of
thy
senses
,
thy
whole
body
and
soule
in
order
perfectly
and
religiously
before
thou
dye
.
Touching
the
examination
and
ordering
of
thine
eares
.
HAuing
considered
briefly
the
reformation
and
ordering
of
thy
tongue
&
eyes
,
it
behoueth
thee
likewise
to
examine
,
how
thou
hast
formerly
vsed
or
abused
thine
eares
,
Organs
and
instruments
of
hearing
,
likewise
placed
neere
the
intellectiue
part
of
thy
head
,
the
chiefe
outward
part
of
thy
body
.
The
eare
is
not
so
apt
to
heare
as
the
eye
to
see
.
ANd
although
the
eare
be
not
so
actiue
in
motion
to
heare
,
as
the
eye
is
to
see
,
that
can
in
a
moment
turne
it selfe
to
many
and
seuerall
obiects
,
nor
so
fluent
as
the
tongue
that
moues
it selfe
,
in
what
,
and
in
what
diuers
discourses
the
minde
moues
it
vnto
:
yet
the
eares
,
through
their
passiue
and
penetrable
quality
,
are
apt
to
entertaine
things
which
may
moue
the
heart
to
conceiue
,
and
stirre
vp
the
will
to
affect
,
as
euill
things
as
the
eye
or
tongue
.
The
eare
a
doore
whereat
many
euils
enter
.
BY
the
eare
of
our
first
Parents
(
as
at
a
doore
)
entred
the
first
〈…〉
allurements
,
and
deceitfull
promises
,
that
moued
them
to
rebell
against
their
Maker
;
and
therefore
thou
maist
not
think
that
Satan
will
be
lesse
industrious
in
vsing
like
flattering
,
and
falsely
obsequious
ministers
,
to
sound
like
delightfull
deceiuing
songs
in
thine
eares
,
both
of
pleasure
and
profit
,
as
may
seduce
thee
,
and
poyson
thy
affections
,
and
so
infect
the
whole
house
of
thy
soule
,
as
will
bring
all
that
appertaines
vnto
thee
out
of
order
.
The
eare
a
necessary
member
to
conuey
words
to
the
vnderstanding
.
YEt
is
thine
eare
an
excellent
and
necessary
Organ
,
it
tryeth
words
(
as
thy
taste
tryeth
meat
,
and
thy
palat
Wine
)
whether
good
or
euill
,
and
distinguisheth
the
voyces
it
heareth
,
conveying
also
the
matter
to
the
vnderstanding
:
As
when
Iosiah
the
King
,
heard
the
Booke
of
the
Law
read
,
his
eare
conuey'd
the
words
to
his
intellectiue
sense
,
which
his
heart
conceiuing
,
wrought
such
compunction
in
him
,
as
hee
rent
his
clothes
,
for
that
hee
thereby
found
,
that
the
Lord
was
angry
,
because
the
people
had
not
obey'd
the
words
of
the
Booke
.
The
godly
Jewes
likewise
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
when
their
sinnes
were
reproued
by
Peter
:
So
,
we
being
reproued
of
our
sinnes
by
the
Word
preached
(
if
wee
haue
eares
to
heare
)
may
bee
moued
to
amendment
of
life
.
The
words
of
the
mouth
of
no
vse
without
the
eare
.
WIthout
the
eare
the
tongue
were
of
no
vse
,
but
as
the
tongue
of
a
brute
beast
onely
for
feeding
,
not
for
speaking
;
for
what
auaileth
speech
to
a
man
that
heares
not
at
all
?
no
more
than
to
shew
colours
to
a
blind
man.
Without
the
eare
,
the
minde
of
one
man
cannot
be
conuey'd
(
ordinarily
)
to
the
vnderstanding
of
another
;
neither
could
man
be
partaker
of
the
Word
of
GOD
by
preaching
;
neither
were
the
most
excellent
Art
of
Musicke
of
any
vse
.
Seeing
therefore
it
hath
pleased
God
to
giue
thee
this
so
vsefull
an
Organ
,
apply
it
to
the
hearing
his
voyce
:
As
Mary
did
,
sitting
at
Christs
feet
to
heare
him
preach
.
Apply
not
thine
eares
to
flatterers
nor
vngodly
discourses
.
TAke
heed
that
this
instrument
of
hearing
bee
not
abused
and
deceiued
by
the
frailty
of
the
mind
,
in
hearkning
vnto
flatterers
,
that
onely
vse
their
tongues
to
deceiue
.
And
open
not
thine
eare
,
nor
listen
thou
to
vngodly
and
prophane
relations
,
and
vnseemely
discourses
,
they
breed
but
wickednesse
in
thy
minde
,
and
corrupt
thy
heart
with
vanities
and
forbidden
thoughts
;
neither
spend
thou
pretious
time
in
hearing
or
reading
fabulous
and
lasciuious
bookes
,
rimes
of
ribawdry
,
foolish
and
offensiue
libels
;
hearken
not
to
vngodly
songs
,
nor
to
old
wiues
tales
;
whereby
many
times
the
holy
Name
of
GOD
is
not
onely
taken
in
vaine
,
but
blasphemed
,
which
vngodly
men
heare
with
a
kinde
or
diuellish
delight
,
and
thinke
they
sinne
not
.
Auoid
the
listning
to
things
mouing
to
sinne
.
BVt
know
thou
,
that
whoso
lendeth
his
eare
to
heare
things
tending
to
moue
vnto
sinne
,
delighteth
in
the
meanes
to
make
him
more
sinnefull
,
and
sheweth
himselfe
willing
to
adde
fewell
to
the
fire
of
his
carnall
concupiscence
,
as
if
corrupt
nature
it selfe
were
not
prone
and
ready
enough
to
offend
GOD
;
but
it
must
haue
Sathanicall
prompters
,
and
outward
motiues
to
make
it
more
guilty
.
Prophane
eares
listen
to
vnholy
things
.
THese
men
haue
eares
to
heare
,
but
apply
them
to
that
which
is
euill
,
vncircumcised
eares
,
such
as
Ieremy
the
Prophet
reproueth
;
saying
,
They
are
not
ashamed
to
open
their
eares
,
and
listen
with
attention
to
whatsoeuer
may
tend
to
Gods
dishonour
.
And
such
eares
haue
they
,
that
in
their
wanton
feasts
,
and
banquetings
(
euen
while
they
are
partaking
of
the
good
blessings
of
God
)
euen
among
their
superfluous
cups
and
cates
(
which
were
sin
enough
)
cannot
be
godly
merry
,
in
receiuing
Gods
creatures
with
thankfulnes
&
prayer
for
a
blessing
vpō
that
they
receiue
to
refresh
their
bodies
(
which
for
formes
sakes
(
as
appeareth
)
peraduenture
one
in
the
company
well
disposed
may
seeme
to
performe
)
forget
yet
all
holy
reuerence
to
God
,
and
desire
to
haue
their
eares
filled
with
variety
of
musicall
instruments
(
which
may
bee
vsed
without
offence
.
)
Wanton
songs
at
feasts
wicked
.
ANd
(
which
is
most
wicked
)
their
meates
and
wines
must
be
sawced
,
and
seasoned
with
lasciuious
,
wanton
,
and
most
hellish
songs
of
ribawdry
and
filthinesse
,
the
more
to
stirre
them
vp
to
lust
,
and
reioyce
and
laugh
at
their
own
shame
,
and
will
not
sticke
to
controule
any
that
shall
reproue
it
;
ready
to
abandon
him
out
of
their
societies
,
as
a
Precise
Puritan
for
interrupting
their
vngodly
mirth
,
with
some
godly
communication
,
which
they
hold
motiues
to
melancholy
.
There
is
no
sweet
or
pleasing
feast
to
some
,
but
where
the
Diuell
is
one
of
the
Musitinsa
(
or
Foole
in
the
Play
)
and
they
to
dance
after
his
Pipe
:
If
an
Infidell
should
heare
some
of
their
delightfull
songs
,
he
would
surely
thinke
they
were
either
of
none
,
or
of
some
Ethnike
religion
.
Why
not
Psalmes
rather
than
wanton
songs
at
Banquets
.
AShame
it
is
to
Magistrates
,
especially
to
such
,
as
will
admit
of
such
infernall
melody
,
who
ought
to
suppresse
it
▪
if
they
will
be
merry
,
why
can
they
not
aswell
recreate
themselues
with
instruments
of
musicke
(
if
they
desire
it
)
and
Psalmes
to
the
praise
of
God
,
as
to
please
the
Diuell
with
songs
of
iniquity
?
Fit
it
is
to
abandon
the
songs
,
or
banish
the
singers
,
for
the
very
breath
of
them
infecteth
,
not
onely
the
Tauernes
,
where
they
are
commonly
receiued
,
but
the
very
streets
,
where
they
are
permitted
to
seeke
company
to
corrupt
.
Stop
thine
eares
from
filthy
songs
.
THou
therefore
that
intendest
godly
order
in
thine
owne
house
,
and
wishest
the
welfare
of
thine
owne
soule
,
stop
thine
eares
from
hearing
such
vile
and
vicious
forbidden
vanities
.
To
what
to
apply
thine
eares
.
LEarne
and
accustome
thine
eares
to
heare
wisdome
,
and
hearken
to
vnderstanding
,
delight
thine
eare
onely
to
hearken
and
to
attend
vnto
the
Words
of
GOD
preached
,
whereby
God
speaketh
vnto
thee
,
and
calleth
thee
from
these
vngodly
vanities
,
To
make
thee
holy
,
as
he
is
holy
:
And
hearken
not
vnto
the
voyce
of
Sathan
,
that
speaketh
by
his
infernall
Ministers
,
to
make
thee
more
and
more
sinnefull
.
God
hath
giuen
(
and
opened
vnto
thee
)
eares
to
heare
him
,
and
wilt
thou
apply
them
to
heare
his
holy
Name
prophaned
and
blasphemed
?
to
please
the
Diuell
.
Wherefore
God
hath
giuen
men
eares
.
HEE
hath
giuen
thee
eares
to
hearken
vnto
,
and
to
learne
vnderstanding
in
heauenly
things
,
and
to
discerne
his
voyce
,
from
the
voyce
of
strangers
;
namely
,
of
Satan
,
and
of
such
as
delight
to
speak
,
but
not
as
becometh
perfect
Christians
,
their
word
tendings
to
offend
God
and
good
men
.
Jt
is
a
like
euill
to
talke
or
to
delight
to
heare
euill
talke
.
EVill
words
corrupt
good
manners
;
and
therefore
thinke
not
,
that
it
is
no
sinne
,
to
heare
prophane
and
vngodly
discourses
,
though
thou
thy selfe
discourse
not
;
for
,
to
lend
an
eare
,
with
delight
,
vnto
vngodly
talke
,
is
as
euill
,
as
if
thou
didst
vse
thy
tongue
therein
,
for
there
is
no
difference
betweene
a
filthy
tongue
,
and
an
eare
attentiue
,
with
delight
,
to
heare
it
.
It
is
no
indifferent
thing
to
heare
or
not
to
heare
the
Word
of
God.
AND
thinke
it
not
indifferent
,
whether
thou
desire
to
heare
,
or
not
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
;
for
,
if
thou
turne
away
thine
eare
from
hearing
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
euen
thine
owne
prayers
shall
bee
abominable
.
If
thou
therefore
,
hast
eares
to
heare
,
hearken
to
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
who
daily
openeth
his
mouth
to
teach
them
that
lend
their
eares
to
heare
him
.
And
if
thine
eare
be
as
ready
to
heare
,
as
he
is
to
speake
,
happy
then
art
thou
in
hearing
;
for
practice
cannot
but
follow
:
Therefore
,
saith
Dauid
,
I
will
hearken
what
the
Lord
will
say
.
Hee
opened
his
eares
and
spiritually
heard
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
;
namely
,
what
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
the
eares
of
his
soule
:
for
if
the
Spirit
of
God
dwell
in
thee
,
hee
speaketh
in
thee
,
and
thou
hearest
him
(
euen
in
silence
)
yea
though
thy
corporall
eares
were
deafe
,
yet
thine
inward
eares
being
sanctified
to
the
hearing
of
the
spirit
within
,
Thou
art
clean
,
faith
Christ
,
through
the
word
that
he
hath
spoken
vnto
thee
.
The
inward
eares
of
the
soule
are
opened
by
hearing
with
the
outward
.
THerefore
art
thou
not
to
withdraw
thy
corporall
eares
from
the
outward
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
:
for
as
the
sound
of
the
voyce
pierceth
the
outward
;
So
by
vertue
and
operation
of
that
Word
,
the
inward
eares
of
the
soule
are
opened
,
to
apprehend
and
apply
the
same
word
to
the
spirituall
working
of
righteousnesse
,
faith
and
obedience
,
in
the
enabling
thee
to
speake
vnto
thy selfe
(
as
it
were
in
secret
)
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
and
spirituall
songs
,
singing
and
making
melody
to
the
LORD
in
thine
heart
,
giuing
him
thankes
for
all
things
,
worshipping
him
in
spirit
and
truth
:
for
as
God
is
a
Spirit
,
so
they
that
worship
him
,
are
to
worship
him
in
spirit
and
truth
.
So
that
by
the
eare
commeth
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
:
And
by
the
Word
commeth
faith
;
and
by
faith
wee
apprehend
all
the
mercies
and
blessings
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ.
Many
lend
more
diligent
eare
to
heare
of
earthly
than
the
heauenly
purchase
.
THou
art
required
to
set
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
consider
with
thy selfe
,
whether
it
concerneth
more
thine
owne
good
,
or
the
benefit
of
them
that
shall
enioy
the
Lands
and
goods
thou
shalt
leaue
behinde
thee
.
This
consideratiō
may
befit
such
as
have
in
their
life
time
,
shewed
a
greater
care
to
make
their
posterity
great
,
than
themselues
good
:
as
hath
appeared
in
many
,
by
lending
their
eares
more
eagerly
to
heare
of
purchases
,
bargaines
,
and
worldly
profits
,
than
by
hearing
the
promises
of
that
heauenly
inheritance
,
by
applying
the
promises
of
GOD
by
faith
vnto
themselues
:
And
therefore
the
setting
of
their
houses
in
order
,
as
touching
giuing
and
disposing
of
their
Lands
and
goods
,
benefits
themselues
little
,
for
whether
they
dispose
them
or
not
,
they
must
leaue
them
,
and
others
will
haue
them
,
the
ordering
of
them
indeed
is
necessary
for
the
continuance
of
peace
,
betweene
them
that
may
pretend
any
succeeding
interest
in
their
goods
when
they
are
dead
:
While
thou
art
then
liuing
,
and
in
health
,
apply
thine
eare
to
that
purchase
,
that
may
make
thee
a
Free-man
of
heauen
.
Hearken
what
thy
conscience
will
tell
thee
.
IN
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
,
begin
at
thy selfe
,
at
home
,
in
thine
owne
conscience
,
examine
it
and
hearken
what
that
wil
tell
thee
,
for
that
is
the
witnesse
that
must
excuse
,
or
accuse
thee
,
iustify
thee
or
condemne
thee
.
If
it
approue
that
thou
hast
beene
attentiue
to
heare
,
and
to
follow
the
counsell
of
God
,
declared
in
his
Word
,
and
hast
walked
before
him
,
as
he
hath
commanded
,
if
thou
hast
vsed
no
sinister
meanes
,
vnlawfull
or
forbidden
practices
for
the
getting
of
that
which
thou
meanest
to
dispose
and
set
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
then
in
happy
case
art
thou
,
and
happy
shalt
thou
bee
in
setting
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
If
thou
haue
neglected
,
these
holy
duties
make
speedy
reformation
,
make
conscience
thy
friend
by
thy
new
obedience
,
and
a
more
sanctified
conuersation
;
and
bee
not
so
friendly
to
thy
children
as
to
proue
foe
vnto
thy selfe
.
Apply
not
thine
eare
to
heare
their
forged
flatteries
,
onely
to
gaine
what
thou
hast
when
thou
art
dead
:
but
heare
the
counsell
of
thine
heauenly
Father
,
who
willeth
thee
aboue
all
things
,
to
addresse
thine
eares
to
heare
his
promises
,
to
make
thee
great
in
his
Kingdome
,
if
thou
wilt
heare
his
voyce
and
follow
it
:
Let
it
bee
to
day
,
delay
not
the
time
to
seeke
that
Kingdome
of
Heauen
and
the
righteousnesse
of
it
:
which
being
obtained
,
then
giue
,
bequeath
,
dispose
in
the
feare
of
GOD
,
and
make
thy
will
;
for
if
thou
thy selfe
be
in
order
,
it
is
easie
for
thee
rightly
to
dispose
of
the
rest
.
It
followeth
to
speake
of
the
Taste
,
another
of
the
senses
.
The
examination
of
the
TASTE
.
THE
Taste
is
conceiued
(
commonly
)
little
offensiue
,
and
neither
much
to
abuse
,
nor
easily
to
be
abused
,
to
the
offence
of
any
;
needing
not
any
great
businesse
to
keepe
it
in
order
.
The
Taste
hath
deuoured
many
.
BVt
take
heed
thou
pleasest
not
thy
taste
too
much
,
for
if
thou
giue
way
vnto
it
,
it
will
ouermaster
thee
,
and
exact
from
thee
,
that
will
make
thee
a
poore
man
,
bee
thy
to
feed
it
neuer
so
great
:
Be
what
thou
art
rich
or
poore
,
if
thou
flatter
it
,
and
giue
it
what
it
will
require
,
thou
shalt
finde
it
in
the
end
like
a
fawning
Lion
,
which
thou
hast
long
fed
from
a
whelpe
,
without
danger
,
but
at
length
it
will
grow
strong
and
ouermatch
thee
,
and
make
thee
seruile
and
slauish
vnto
it
,
and
in
the
end
deuoure
thee
.
Great
disorder
in
eating
and
drinking
.
IF
thou
please
thy
taste
,
or
satisfie
thy
vnruly
appetite
,
and
giue
way
to
thine
insatiable
desire
of
eating
and
drinking
,
thou
canst
not
but
fall
into
all
disorder
,
as
is
daily
obserued
,
not
onely
in
the
rich
and
men
of
greatest
meanes
,
but
in
many
(
yea
)
meanest
Mechaniks
,
Trades-men
,
and
very
Rusticks
,
that
(
according
and
beyond
their
abilities
)
rise
vp
early
to
drink
Wine
and
strong
drinke
,
exceeding
in
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
like
the
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
;
two
vices
of
equall
intemperance
,
and
equally
imbraced
of
poore
and
rich
,
and
so
excessiuely
common
,
as
the
stincke
euen
of
their
vomits
doe
infect
the
very
ayre
,
not
onely
of
the
principall
Cities
and
Townes
,
but
(
in
manner
)
euery
Village
,
and
many
priuate
houses
in
the
Kingdome
.
The
lawfull
and
necessary
vse
of
eating
and
drinking
often
turned
into
sinne
by
excesse
.
TO
eate
and
to
drinke
is
lawful
,
especially
with
thankesgiuing
,
for
without
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
the
body
cannot
subsist
.
The
vse
of
the
Taste
is
also
to
distinguish
good
from
vnsauoury
food
:
And
the
pallat
for
drinkes
;
yet
,
both
for
nourishment
,
not
for
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
.
But
to
the
common
shame
of
men
it
is
obserued
,
that
there
bee
more
that
eate
for
gluttony
,
and
drink
for
delight
,
than
doe
moderatly
eate
to
sustaine
the
body
,
or
drinke
to
quench
their
thirst
,
whereby
they
doe
not
onely
grieuously
offend
God
,
in
abusing
the
good
creatures
which
hee
hath
made
,
and
more
plentifully
giuen
vnto
vs
,
than
to
many
other
Nations
,
not
only
bread
in
abundance
,
to
strengthen
vs
wine
and
other
drinks
to
comfort
vs
,
and
oyle
to
cheere
vs
,
but
al
other
things
necessary
for
the
vse
of
man
,
which
many
buse
,
through
the
inordinate
desire
of
the
Taste
vnto
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
,
trampling
as
it
were
vnder
their
feet
the
good
gifts
of
God
,
to
the
shame
and
ouerthrow
of
many
.
Death
often
followeth
the
excesse
of
eating
and
drinking
.
WEE
haue
seene
fearefull
examples
of
the
sudden
death
of
many
,
not
onely
by
ouer
eating
,
but
farre
more
,
and
far
more
fearefull
of
such
as
haue
not
onely
drunke
themselues
(
drunke
)
but
euen
drowned
themselues
in
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
and
all
to
please
this
(
seeming
harmelesse
)
sense
,
the
Taste
.
Take
heed
therefore
,
please
not
thy
Taste
too
much
,
nor
follow
the
desire
of
thy
Palat
,
for
the
one
surfetteth
the
body
,
the
other
infatuateth
the
head
;
Wine
is
a
mocker
,
saith
the
Wise
man
,
and
strong
drinke
is
raging
:
And
therefore
,
he
that
vseth
much
wine
cannot
be
sober
:
And
hee
that
delighteth
in
strong
drinke
,
cannot
be
but
intemperate
,
furious
and
out
of
order
.
Dangerous
to
bee
in
company
of
Drunkards
.
DAngerous
it
is
to
be
in
the
cōpany
of
Drunkards
(
though
a
man
himselfe
bee
neuer
so
sober
and
temperate
)
for
they
are
many
times
in
the
nature
of
franticks
,
and
know
not
what
they
doe
,
as
hath
not
beene
seldome
seene
,
that
men
haue
gone
,
seeming
sober
&
friendly
into
Tauernes
and
like
places
,
and
yet
when
drink
hath
ouercome
them
,
one
hath
slaine
the
other
ere
they
came
forth
.
Drunkennesse
and
Gluttony
works
of
darkenesse
and
their
reward
.
DRunkennesse
and
Gluttony
,
are
worthily
numbred
among
the
manifold
wicked
workes
of
darkenesse
;
and
whosoeuer
disordereth
himselfe
in
them
,
is
as
farre
from
inheriting
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
as
are
Adulterers
,
Jdolaters
,
Murtherers
,
Theeues
,
and
as
farre
as
euen
witches
,
the
very
Agents
of
the
Diuell
,
and
shall
with
these
impenitent
miscreants
be
turned
ouer
to
be
tormented
with
the
prince
of
darkenesse
his
angels
and
ministers
for
euer
,
as
they
serued
and
obey'd
Sathan
in
their
life
in
those
grosse
sinnes
,
and
dye
therein
vnrepented
,
and
without
setting
their
soules
and
affections
in
order
before
they
dye
:
So
shall
they
bee
fellow
partakers
of
his
and
their
torments
.
And
this
shall
bee
the
reward
of
them
,
that
thus
abuse
this
necessary
sense
of
Taste
,
and
yeeld
too
much
to
please
their
inordinate
Appetites
.
The
Diuell
hath
drunkards
his
ministers
to
make
others
drunk
.
THere
is
yet
a
sort
of
Drunkards
,
by
whom
the
Diuell
vseth
to
make
others
drunke
,
who
can
deuoure
much
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
and
beare
it
farre
beyond
others
,
who
can
and
will
boast
to
out-drink
twenty
companions
and
not
be
drunke
,
and
drinke
them
all
drunke
:
But
woe
to
them
that
are
mighty
to
drinke
wine
,
and
vnto
them
that
are
strong
to
powre
in
strong
drinke
;
and
this
is
a
man
fit
for
the
diuels
seruice
,
for
where
it
is
the
diuels
practice
to
prouoke
to
sinne
,
whosoeuer
takes
that
office
vpon
him
,
is
really
the
diuels
minister
;
&
whosoeuer
enforceth
a
man
to
drink
more
than
is
sufficient
is
a
master-Drunkard
,
and
the
more
he
can
tumble
vnder
the
Table
,
or
send
reeling
into
the
streets
,
the
more
doth
his
master
the
Diuell
hug
and
approue
him
a
seruiceable
minister
:
And
such
instruments
of
Sathan
are
to
be
found
in
many
ciuill
companies
;
but
woe
will
be
vnto
them
for
their
owne
drunkennesse
(
howsoeuer
they
beare
it
)
how
much
more
for
procuring
others
so
hainously
,
●o
offend
so
mighty
a
God
,
as
can
(
and
hath
said
hee
will
)
cast
such
impious
wretches
,
with
their
master
the
Deuill
,
into
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
their
to
drinke
of
the
vyall
of
his
heauy
wrath
their
vttermost
fill
for
euer
.
Auoid
the
society
of
Gluttons
and
Drunkards
.
KEepe
not
company
with
Gluttons
no●
Drunkards
:
for
as
Salomon
saith
,
The
Glutton
and
the
Drunkard
shall
bee
euer
poore
;
yea
,
though
he
be
rich
in
purse
,
hee
cannot
but
be
poore
in
piety
.
Saint
Paul
willeth
thee
,
neither
to
eate
nor
drinke
with
Gluttons
and
Drunkards
,
nor
be
partakers
with
them
in
any
excesse
,
for
pouerty
is
not
all
the
punishment
,
threatned
for
these
sinnes
,
for
they
shall
not
enter
into
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
shall
be
kept
out
as
vomiting
dogs
and
filthy
swine
,
and
partake
of
the
torments
prepared
for
the
Diuell
and
his
Angels
.
Woe
against
Drunkards
.
THis
is
the
woe
which
the
Prophet
Ieremy
pronounceth
against
them
that
rise
vp
early
to
follow
drunkennesse
(
especially
to
them
that
with
their
owne
delight
doe
make
others
drunke
)
And
to
them
that
continue
vntill
night
(
many
night
and
day
)
till
wine
doe
inflame
and
enrage
them
;
And
to
make
them
the
more
merry
(
which
●ill
men
may
doe
)
They
haue
the
Harpe
,
the
Violl
,
Timbrell
and
Pipe
,
(
noyses
of
finest
musick
)
and
(
which
is
most
shamefull
and
offensiue
)
wanton
&
lasciuious
songs
,
with
drunkennesse
in
their
feasts
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
corrupting
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
godly
that
are
in
their
companies
.
A
fearefull
thing
to
dye
in
Drunkennesse
.
IT
is
a
fearefull
thing
to
bee
drunk
,
but
a
more
fearefull
thing
to
dye
or
be
slaine
in
drunkennesse
,
As
Ammon
was
by
his
Brother
Absalom
,
Elah
by
Zimri
,
Olophernes
by
Iudith
,
and
not
a
few
before
our
owne
eyes
haue
beene
.
If
thou
loue
thy selfe
,
temper
thy
Taste
,
and
bridle
thine
Appetite
,
refraine
the
company
of
drunkards
,
and
partake
not
with
the
Gluttons
,
lest
thou
bee
either
corrupted
by
them
,
or
bee
punished
with
them
.
Moderation
in
dyet
to
be
vsed
.
VSE
temperance
and
moderation
in
thy
dyet
,
fulfill
not
thy
lustfull
affections
,
nor
thine
inordinate
appetite
in
ouer-much
eating
or
drinking
,
offensiue
to
thy
health
,
and
displeasing
to
GOD
;
and
when
thou
hast
glutted
thy selfe
,
with
ouer-much
feeding
,
and
swallowed
vp
too
much
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
euen
inforcing
thee
to
vomiting
of
it
vp
againe
,
is
it
not
lothsome
as
well
as
painefull
vnto
thee
?
And
thinkest
thou
thy
soule
also
feeles
not
a
heauy
burthen
of
thy
bodies
surfetting
.
The
true
vse
of
the
Taste
.
VSE
thy
Taste
to
that
end
that
God
hath
giuen
it
thee
,
namely
,
onely
to
distinguish
and
iudge
betweene
sweet
and
sowre
,
wholsome
and
vnwholsome
meats
and
drinkes
Hony
from
Gall
,
for
without
the
Taste
,
thou
shouldst
finde
no
difference
of
the
relish
of
edible
things
,
the
most
tainted
and
contagious
would
bee
as
pleasing
vnto
thee
,
as
the
most
salutary
.
How
the
appetite
may
be
vsed
or
abused
.
AND
as
this
sense
(
to
this
end
)
is
of
most
necessary
vse
;
so
is
thy
appetite
a
quality
of
thy
body
,
expedient
,
working
a
desire
in
the
stomacke
,
to
receiue
nourishment
for
the
reliefe
of
the
whole
body
,
which
may
bee
also
abused
by
the
ouer-satisfying
of
the
Taste
,
in
that
wherein
it
most
delighteth
,
oppressing
the
Appetite
,
which
in
it selfe
is
content
with
competent
.
But
being
ouer-fed
it
beginneth
to
loth
the
best
food
,
which
by
this
means
seemes
vnpleasant
,
and
so
at
length
refuseth
necessary
nourishment
,
to
sustaine
and
maintaine
the
body
;
as
is
seen
in
sicke
folkes
,
when
their
Appetite
decayes
the
Taste
is
out
of
order
,
best
meates
and
drinkes
seeme
vnto
them
of
vnsauoury
relish
.
And
this
distemperature
commonly
proceeds
by
ouermuch
oppressing
the
body
,
by
pleasing
the
Taste
,
and
ouer-charging
the
Appetite
with
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
whence
doe
spring
all
the
infirmities
and
diseases
of
the
body
,
(
numberlesse
)
as
a
punishment
inflicted
vpon
such
as
abuse
the
good
creatures
of
GOD
to
please
their
inordinate
Tastes
and
Appetites
.
Gods
good
creatures
are
abused
by
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
.
MANY
are
the
varieties
of
Gods
good
creatures
of
both
kindes
,
both
of
meates
and
drinkes
,
which
he
hath
prouided
for
our
vse
(
not
to
bee
abused
)
but
to
bee
receiued
with
thankesgiuing
,
as
wee
are
commanded
,
that
whether
wee
eate
or
drinke
(
if
wee
receiue
but
a
morsell
of
bread
to
sustaine
vs
,
or
a
cup
of
cold
water
to
refresh
vs
)
we
ought
to
receiue
it
and
vse
it
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
that
giues
it
:
But
how
can
hee
eate
to
GODS
glory
,
or
his
owne
good
that
eates
to
surfeit
?
And
how
can
he
drinke
to
the
praise
of
God
,
that
drinkes
himselfe
or
others
drunke
?
Hee
eates
and
drinkes
to
his
owne
shame
,
beyond
the
measure
of
beasts
,
which
cannot
be
compelled
to
eate
or
drinke
more
than
is
sufficient
,
vnlesse
it
be
the
Dogge
,
the
Wolfe
,
and
such
vncleane
creatures
,
as
eate
to
vomit
,
and
presently
returne
to
their
feeding
,
and
the
swine
that
will
drink
drunke
and
wallow
in
the
vncleane
puddle
:
To
which
Beasts
,
Gluttons
,
and
Drunkards
are
fitly
resembled
.
Not
to
oppresse
thy
heart
with
ouer-eating
and
drinking
.
TAke
heed
therefore
,
lest
at
any
time
thy
heart
(
which
is
the
principall
part
and
life
of
thy
body
)
be
ouercome
with
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
and
so
death
seize
vpon
thee
through
thine
excesse
,
and
thou
dye
suddenly
(
as
many
haue
done
)
before
thou
canst
either
set
thy
domesticke
estate
,
thy
soule
or
thy
body
againe
in
order
,
and
so
be
reputed
author
of
thine
owne
death
,
and
descend
suddenly
to
the
pit
of
eternall
perdition
,
a
fearefull
farewell
frō
thy
friends
and
family
.
Eat
not
the
bread
of
oppression
.
BEware
also
thou
eate
not
the
bread
of
oppression
,
nor
drinke
the
wine
of
extortion
,
rather
let
thy
poore
oppressed
brother
and
sister
be
partakers
with
thee
of
thy
bread
and
other
the
good
creatures
that
God
hath
plentifully
lent
thee
;
for
to
eate
and
drink
alone
of
thine
abundance
,
when
Lazarus
lyeth
lyeth
crying
at
thy
gates
for
meate
,
is
dangerous
as
appeareth
by
the
example
of
the
rich
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
,
being
in
hell
cryed
for
,
but
could
not
get
the
drop
of
a
finger
of
water
to
refresh
him
.
It
is
not
ouer-feeding
preserues
life
but
brings
diseases
and
shortens
life
.
THinke
not
that
it
is
the
fulnesse
of
delicate
meates
,
and
most
delitious
wines
and
strongest
drinks
that
continues
thy
life
,
or
maketh
thee
lusty
and
strong
,
for
the
fattest
and
fullest
fed
bodies
,
neyther
liue
longest
,
nor
proue
strongest
,
but
are
more
subiect
to
sicknesses
and
infirmities
,
and
to
many
kindes
of
Maladies
,
than
are
they
that
feed
sparingly
and
temperately
,
euen
of
meanest
food
and
weakest
drinkes
receiued
with
thankefulnesse
;
As
Daniel
,
who
refused
the
daintiest
fare
that
came
from
the
Kings
Table
,
and
chose
rather
in
faith
and
the
feare
of
God
,
to
feed
on
pulse
(
or
pease
)
and
became
of
better
liking
,
more
fat
and
faire
than
his
fellowes
that
fared
and
fed
on
the
Kings
dainties
dilitiously
euery
day
.
Thankefulnesse
to
God
the
sauce
that
seasons
our
meates
and
drinkes
.
THe
sweetest
sauce
that
sauours
and
seasons
all
sorts
of
our
meates
and
drinkes
is
thankfulnesse
to
GOD
,
for
giuing
them
faithfull
prayer
for
a
blessing
vpon
them
:
And
then
let
them
bee
neuer
so
meane
(
bee
it
pulse
,
pease
,
roots
,
or
hearbs
)
instead
of
daintiest
foule
or
fish
,
and
a
dish
of
cold
water
instead
of
wine
,
shall
sustaine
poore
men
,
women
and
children
,
and
make
them
as
fat
faire
and
strong
,
as
such
as
fare
farre
more
daintily
,
as
appeareth
by
many
that
haue
very
meane
fare
,
and
yet
liue
by
the
blessing
of
God
;
but
if
God
send
his
creatures
in
a
more
ample
manner
,
they
may
not
be
abused
,
nor
the
meanest
contemned
.
Meane
fare
through
prayer
,
sustaines
the
poore
,
aswell
as
dainty
faire
the
rich
.
THey
that
eate
and
drink
more
for
delight
,
than
they
doe
for
their
necessity
of
hunger
and
thirst
,
may
liue
and
looke
as
leane
and
meagre
,
as
the
poorest
;
and
the
poorest
that
eate
and
drinke
with
prayer
and
thankes
,
shall
bee
sufficiently
satisfied
.
The
rich
many
times
turne
the
good
gifts
of
God
into
wantonnesse
through
excesse
;
and
the
poore
doe
often
turne
their
penury
and
want
of
corporall
food
into
the
fulnesse
of
spirituall
satiety
,
and
are
sufficiently
releiued
,
their
bodies
well
ordered
and
their
health
preserued
.
Daintiest
and
meanest
fare
turne
to
like
excrement
.
THere
is
great
difference
indeed
of
the
furniture
of
Tables
,
all
but
for
nutriment
,
and
did
such
as
feed
of
the
fairest
and
finest
cates
,
consider
whether
their
delicate
food
turne
not
to
like
lothsome
excremēt
as
doth
meanest
fare
,
they
might
rather
seeme
to
bee
ashamed
to
thinke
vpon
the
matter
▪
whereon
they
so
much
delight
to
feed
(
that
so
soone
turneth
to
that
,
which
lotheth
them
to
looke
vpon
when
it
comes
from
them
againe
.
)
Then
in
regard
of
their
dainties
to
despise
meaner
fare
and
such
as
feed
on
it
.
Euery
creature
hath
its
proper
food
and
appetite
.
TASTE
is
common
to
man
and
beasts
,
as
are
hearing
,
seeing
,
and
the
rest
,
but
are
diuerse
in
appetite
;
euery
creature
hath
it's
proper
food
,
and
can
by
it's
taste
distinguish
the
proper
from
the
improper
nourishment
,
and
seldome
exceeds
in
the
vse
;
so
the
temperate
man
,
the
man
knowing
and
fearing
God
,
findeth
in
himselfe
a
taste
of
another
and
of
a
more
high
nature
a
spirituall
appetite
,
and
hungreth
and
thristeth
as
much
for
heauenly
and
permanent
,
as
doth
the
corporall
appetite
,
for
vanishing
and
perishing
food
.
Spirituall
taste
and
appetite
.
BY
this
spirituall
Taste
he
sauoureth
the
sweetnesse
of
the
Lord
;
how
comfortable
his
mercies
are
,
and
how
operatiue
his
graces
;
working
in
him
an
heauenly
appetite
:
Longing
(
as
Salomon
did
for
Wisedom
,
and
Knowledge
,
to
governe
his
kingdome
;
)
for
spirituall
and
heauenly
vnderstanding
,
to
gouerne
his
house
▪
the
house
of
his
soule
,
and
aboue
all
his
soule
it selfe
;
which
being
out
of
order
,
none
of
the
rest
can
be
in
good
order
.
But
when
hee
hath
by
this
inward
and
spirituall
taste
discerned
the
bitternesse
of
Sinne
,
and
the
sweetnesse
of
Sanctitie
,
and
brought
his
Affection●
▪
his
Minde
and
Will
to
effect
,
minde
,
and
desire
heavenly
things
;
then
his
Appetite
begins
to
hunger
and
thirst
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
;
distasting
all
such
Carnall
▪
Corporall
,
and
Worldly
things
,
as
sauour
not
his
renewed
taste
.
Then
is
faithfull
prayer
his
onely
exercise
,
and
the
Word
of
Truth
his
onely
delight
.
What
food
pleaseth
the
spirituall
taste
;
His
food
is
holy
Meditation
,
his
practice
H●militie
,
Meekenesse
,
Temperance
and
Sobriety
:
He
nourish●●h
his
soule
by
Faith
and
Obedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
he
●●●deth
on
the
sincere
milke
thereof
,
and
becommeth
strong
thereby
,
and
at
last
a
Perfect
man
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
difference
betweene
the
Corporall
and
Spirituall
taste
.
Corporall
food
,
bee
it
never
so
sweete
and
pleasing
to
the
Taste
,
yet
it
loatheth
at
length
,
euen
that
which
a
little
before
it
delighted
in
with
greedinesse
:
But
this
food
,
the
sweet
milke
of
the
Word
,
hath
the
vertue
to
season
the
inward
taste
,
and
to
prepare
the
spirituall
Appetite
,
to
feed
the
soule
vnto
saluation
;
and
the
more
hee
tasteth
of
it
,
the
more
his
appetite
(
through
Faith
)
inflamed
is
to
hunger
for
more
,
hee
cannot
be
satisfied
with
little
,
for
the
more
hee
tasteth
,
the
sweeter
he
findes
it
,
and
the
more
he
hungers
for
it
.
The
seuerall
operations
of
corporall
and
spirituall
food
.
O
Taste
how
sweete
this
food
of
thy
soule
,
this
heauenly
Manna
is
:
It
is
a
food
of
a
contrary
nature
to
the
food
of
thy
body
;
bodily
nourishment
entreth
into
the
mouth
,
this
by
the
eare
;
the
first
descendeth
into
the
belley
,
and
is
euacuated
&
turnes
to
dust
:
the
second
descends
into
a
prepared
heart
,
by
the
word
preached
,
and
nourisheth
thy
soule
,
and
retaines
it
onely
to
worke
thereby
righteousnesse
,
shewing
it selfe
in
godly
meditations
,
and
faithfull
prayers
.
And
the
more
thou
feedest
on
this
Celestiall
food
,
the
more
wilt
thou
seeke
as
it
were
by
violence
to
have
it
:
Thou
maist
surfeit
by
the
deceit
of
thy
corporall
taste
,
by
feeding
too
much
:
but
,
on
this
(
that
commeth
from
heaven
)
the
more
thou
feedest
,
the
more
hungry
wilt
thou
be
to
feed
.
How
to
increase
spirituall
Appetite
OMit
not
the
continuall
use
of
it
,
increase
it
by
hearing
,
and
confirme
it
by
receiving
the
Sacraments
,
by
faithfull
prayer
,
and
continuall
practise
of
a
godly
life
.
So
shalt
thou
bee
alwayes
fit
and
well
prepared
to
dye
:
And
be
alwayes
able
and
ready
to
set
thine
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
:
And
being
departed
out
of
this
mortall
life
,
thou
shalt
taste
and
be
satisfied
with
the
food
of
Angels
,
in
that
heavenly
city
New
Ierusalem
;
where
God
shall
giue
thee
to
drinke
of
the
riuers
of
his
pleasures
,
and
shalt
euermor●
taste
and
find
how
gracious
the
Lord
〈◊〉
.
The
Examimation
of
the
sence
of
Smelling
.
Want
of
smelling
hinders
the
tasting
.
THe
sense
of
smelling
may
be
conceiued
to
be
of
least
vse
of
all
the
bodily
fiue
senses
,
and
may
be
better
wanting
▪
than
any
of
the
rest
.
The
greatest
impediment
that
the
want
of
smelling
brings
,
is
to
the
taste
:
for
he
that
hath
lost
his
smelling
,
hath
much
impaired
his
tasting
?
Hee
that
smels
not
well
,
cannot
taste
well
:
So
that
for
want
of
the
perfection
of
these
two
senses
tasting
and
smelling
,
the
body
may
receiue
vnwholesome
food
in
stead
of
good
and
salutary
.
Sweet
ordours
in
garments
vsed
to
moue
to
sinne
euilly
.
MAny
yet
abuse
this
sense
of
smelling
(
hauing
it
in
perfection
)
especially
in
the
superfluous
desire
and
custome
of
odoriferous
fumes
,
commonly
bestowed
in
and
vpon
mens
and
womens
garments
most
offensiue
to
God
,
when
they
are
vsed
to
allure
to
sinne
.
Sweet
odors
necessarie
and
of
sundry
vses
.
YEt
are
sweet
odours
a
great
blessing
of
God
,
and
of
holy
vse
,
wherewith
the
bodies
of
the
dead
Patriarcks
and
Christ
were
imbalmed
,
and
Kings
annoynted
;
odors
infused
as
well
into
simples
,
herbs
,
flowers
,
gums
,
&
very
excrements
of
some
creatures
:
as
compounded
by
Art
;
as
Incense
,
&c.
are
of
necessarie
use
(
with
moderation
)
for
the
comfort
of
the
braine
,
and
other
salutary
ends
,
as
in
time
of
any
common
contagion
,
or
infectious
disease
:
Physicall
smels
,
&
wholsome
perfumes
,
are
necessarily
to
be
used
,
to
fil
up
the
pores
&
penetrable
parts
of
the
head
,
by
which
cōmonly
al
infectious
diseases
enter
:
as
do
also
all
offensiue
and
hurtfull
,
corrupt
and
vnsavourie
,
vapours
and
stinkes
,
which
putrifie
the
braine
and
bloud
,
and
consequently
the
whole
body
,
which
physicall
fumes
and
odours
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
may
prevent
.
How
sweet
odours
,
are
abused
,
and
how
to
be
used
.
BVt
if
these
necessaries
for
health
,
be
vsed
to
stirre
vp
lust
,
or
allure
to
sinne
,
then
is
this
sense
made
an
occasion
,
to
bring
other
parts
of
the
house
of
thy
soule
(
thy
body
)
out
of
order
.
The
vse
of
them
for
health
,
and
to
preuent
sickenesse
is
lawfull
,
and
preuailing
by
faithfull
prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
:
But
delight
not
too
much
in
pleasing
this
sense
with
sweet
odours
,
to
the
offence
of
God
;
for
the
excesse
in
satisfying
any
of
thy
senses
,
is
sinne
;
beware
therefore
that
thou
make
not
that
an
instrument
of
euill
,
which
God
hath
giuen
thee
to
bee
vsed
to
his
glory
and
thine
owne
comfort
.
Many
beasts
excell
man
in
the
perfection
of
many
of
the
senses
.
GOD
to
shew
(
as
in
all
other
his
workes
)
his
omnipotent
Power
,
Wisedome
and
Goodnesse
hath
created
,
in
man
and
beast
fiue
senses
;
wherein
(
as
touching
the
perfection
of
,
some
of
them
)
divers
other
creatures
excell
man
;
as
the
Eagle
,
in
seeing
;
the
Hart
,
in
hearing
;
the
Spaniell
and
Heund
,
in
smelling
;
the
Spider
,
in
touching
;
and
the
Bee
,
in
Tasting
:
onely
hath
he
giuen
man
reason
aboue
all
the
rest
,
yet
many
creatures
come
neere
vnto
reasonable
vnderstanding
,
and
exceed
man
in
exquisite
Art
:
As
what
man
is
hee
that
can
contriue
the
manner
,
and
compose
the
matter
of
the
Spiders
net
,
or
forme
the
Hony
combe
?
Who
can
gather
hony
and
waxe
out
of
flowers
,
herbes
,
and
stinking
weedes
?
Nay
who
can
make
the
nest
of
a
silly
Wren
?
If
then
,
man
comes
short
in
the
performance
of
many
things
that
silly
creatures
can
doe
▪
why
should
hee
boast
of
any
rare
qualitie
of
his
members
or
senses
;
when
in
euery
outward
facultie
;
silly
bruit
creatures
e●cell
him
?
Vnreasonable
creatures
vse
their
senses
lesse
offensiue
to
God
than
reasonable
men
.
ANd
sith
God
hath
endued
man
as
well
with
reason
as
with
his
senses
,
and
giuen
the
inferiour
creatures
,
like
senses
without
reason
:
what
shame
is
it
for
man
more
to
abuse
his
senses
,
tha●
vnreasonable
creatures
?
for
euery
creature
but
man
,
vseth
it's
senses
to
serue
for
necessitie
;
when
man
turnes
them
through
carnall
delight
into
wantonnesse
and
sinne
.
All
creatures
(
man
onely
excepted
)
glorifie
God
in
their
kinds
,
not
exceeding
their
bounds
,
first
limited
and
appointed
unto
them
,
in
their
senses
or
qualities
:
and
man
keepes
no
measure
in
any
of
hem
.
The
necessitie
of
the
sense
of
Smelling
.
THis
seeming
silly
organ
of
smelling
,
placed
in
the
head
,
by
the
nosthrils
doth
conuey
vnto
the
braine
wholesome
odours
,
and
the
ayre
whereby
wee
aspire
and
respire
the
breath
of
life
:
And
by
it
we
can
iudge
betweene
good
and
healthfull
,
euill
and
vnsauoury
sents
:
And
without
this
sense
of
smelling
,
a
man
might
receiue
into
his
body
and
braines
noysome
vapours
and
mortall
stinkes
,
and
not
perceiue
them
.
Sweet
odours
to
bee
vsed
moderately
.
APply
not
yet
this
necessary
instrument
of
thy
body
,
to
bring
the
rest
out
of
order
;
as
by
delighting
too
much
,
in
the
superfluous
vse
of
sweete
and
ouer-pleasing
odours
and
perfumes
,
for
as
a
little
Wine
comforteth
the
heart
,
so
too
much
oppresseth
the
whole
body
:
And
as
some
light
perfume
passing
by
this
sense
may
comfort
the
braine
:
So
too
much
will
infect
the
same
and
turne
the
swetnesse
into
putrifaction
,
to
the
hurt
of
the
body
and
offence
to
God.
Dangers
incident
to
the
sense
of
Smelling
.
IF
this
sense
had
or
were
capable
of
as
many
offensiue
obiects
as
the
eye
,
it
would
bee
as
vnruly
,
and
soone
bring
bane
vnto
the
body
.
But
though
it
haue
not
so
many
meanes
of
prouocation
as
the
ta●●●
,
yet
in
as
great
danger
;
for
,
as
poysonous
meates
descending
into
the
stomacke
,
may
kill
the
body
:
So
may
infected
fumes
putrifie
the
braine
,
to
the
like
confusion
of
the
bodie
.
The
abuse
of
sweets
perfumes
.
AS
this
sense
hath
(
as
other
senses
haue
)
a
vertue
to
comfort
,
so
hath
it
a
vice
to
offend
,
in
the
too
much
wanton
delight
in
pleasing
it selfe
;
for
,
many
haue
a
pride
,
not
onely
to
perfume
their
garments
,
to
sweeten
or
to
be
smelt
sweet
in
the
streetes
,
but
their
very
haire
,
to
perfume
their
Ladies
lips
in
their
chambers
;
that
they
may
seeme
amiable
,
or
rather
more
amorous
(
indeed
too
effeminate
)
for
becomes
it
a
man
,
that
is
(
or
would
seeme
)
valorous
,
to
change
his
vertues
(
which
should
appeare
in
his
Wisedome
,
Magnanimitie
,
and
Iudgement
)
for
the
vices
,
that
onely
are
imbraced
by
Curtesans
,
Light-women
,
and
Fooles
.
If
we
well
considered
what
wee
are
,
wee
would
not
perfume
us
.
IF
thou
wilt
be
womanlike
,
thou
mayest
as
well
paint
thy
face
to
make
thee
faire
,
as
to
vse
perfumes
to
make
thee
sweet
:
Consider
what
thou
art
,
and
whereof
thou
art
made
;
Thou
art
but
dust
,
and
diddest
thou
well
obserue
,
what
comes
of
thy
perfumed
carkasse
,
thou
wouldest
bee
ashamed
(
bee
thou
man
or
woman
)
either
to
paint
or
perfume
so
vile
a
peece
of
flesh
,
that
will
putrifie
and
stinke
within
foure
dayes
that
thy
breath
is
out
of
thy
body
.
These
are
they
that
sauour
of
the
flesh
,
fleshly
,
of
vanitie
and
pleasure
,
euen
of
death
vnto
death
.
Seeming
faire
without
,
but
filthy
within
;
sweet
in
shew
,
indeed
stinking
and
corrupt
.
How
a
man
ought
truely
to
perfume
himselfe
.
IF
thou
wilt
smell
well
indeed
,
and
desirest
thy selfe
to
bee
a
good
sauour
to
God
,
consider
,
that
as
there
is
a
corporall
and
carnall
,
so
is
there
a
spirituall
and
heauenly
sense
of
smelling
;
with
which
the
soule
of
the
Regenerate
man
,
smelleth
with
inward
delight
,
the
sweete
odours
wherewith
the
garments
of
the
spouse
of
Christ
are
perfumed
with
Myrrh
,
Alo's
,
and
Cassia
,
of
Mercie
,
Wisedome
,
and
Truth
.
Endeauour
then
to
smell
of
Faith
,
Hope
,
of
the
Loue
of
God
,
and
of
like
Loue
to
thy
Neighbour
as
to
thy selfe
.
How
to
become
sweet
to
God.
SMell
thou
of
a
holy
and
godly
life
;
of
heauenly
Meditations
and
godly
Prayers
:
Then
shalt
thou
bee
vnto
God
a
sweet
sauour
in
Christ
;
and
of
Christ
,
who
shall
smell
in
thee
,
a
sacrifice
acceptable
,
and
shall
haue
pleasure
in
thy
beauty
and
sweetnesse
.
And
thou
shalt
smell
the
sauour
of
life
vnto
life
eternall
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
thou
shalt
learne
and
be
able
to
set
,
not
onely
thy
worldly
goods
,
but
also
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
thy
body
,
and
the
members
,
and
all
the
senses
thereof
,
(
and
aboue
all
)
thy
soule
in
perfect
order
before
thou
dye
.
Thus
of
the
sense
of
Smelling
:
followes
the
sense
of
Touching
.
The
Examination
of
the
sense
of
Touching
.
IT
may
be
thought
meerely
superfluous
,
indeede
,
to
speake
any
thing
against
the
sense
of
Touching
or
Feeling
,
because
it
is
onely
most
sensible
of
hurt
,
and
least
hurtfull
.
The
sense
of
touching
,
or
feeling
is
disperst
through
the
whole
body
.
IT
is
a
sense
not
set
in
one
locall
place
of
the
body
alone
,
as
the
rest
of
the
senses
are
,
as
Seeing
,
Hearing
,
Tasting
,
and
Smelling
,
all
placed
in
the
head
,
the
Eye
to
see
,
the
Eare
to
heare
,
the
Tongue
to
taste
,
and
the
Nose
to
smell
,
and
neither
partakes
of
the
others
office
:
But
this
sense
of
touching
or
feeling
,
is
distributed
through
the
whole
,
and
euery
part
of
the
body
:
And
euery
part
is
sensible
of
others
hurt
,
from
the
sole
of
the
foot
to
the
Crowne
of
the
head
:
And
cannot
bee
conceived
to
rest
,
more
in
the
head
than
in
the
foot
:
nor
more
in
the
Foot
than
in
the
Finger
.
Though
the
Head
and
Heart
are
the
most
apprehensiue
parts
.
And
the
Hand
,
the
common
instrument
,
and
most
imployed
in
the
ayde
and
defence
of
this
sense
;
as
if
any
part
or
member
of
the
body
bee
striken
or
hurt
,
though
all
parts
feele
it
,
yet
is
the
hand
most
ready
to
helpe
it
:
And
the
hand
is
most
commonly
the
most
offensiue
member
(
by
touching
)
to
hurt
:
And
the
most
vsefull
for
the
choyce
of
many
necessary
commodities
,
the
goodnesse
,
substance
,
softnesse
,
and
supplenes
wherof
are
best
knowne
by
the
sense
of
Feeling
,
neither
the
Eare
nor
the
Eye
,
are
vsed
therein
.
If
one
member
be
hurt
all
the
body
feeles
it
.
IF
the
head
,
or
the
most
inferiour
part
(
be
it
the
finger
,
or
the
little
toe
)
suffer
iniury
,
this
sense
suddenly
informes
the
head
,
the
head
the
heart
:
which
summons
all
the
members
instantly
to
yeeld
commiseration
,
or
ayde
vnto
the
offended
part
,
and
all
consult
how
to
ease
and
releeue
that
one
grieued
member
.
The
abuse
of
the
taste
procures
most
hurt
to
the
body
.
THis
sense
is
most
abused
,
and
feeles
greatest
hurts
by
the
abuse
of
the
taste
which
(
ingrossing
al
delicate
meats
&
drinks
,
to
pamper
the
body
with
replention
)
procureth
the
gout
,
whereof
one
cryes
out
of
his
Feete
,
another
of
his
Hands
;
it
fils
another
with
the
Dropsie
,
whereby
one
cryes
out
of
his
body
filled
with
water
,
another
of
the
swelling
of
his
legges
;
another
cryes
out
of
the
Stone
,
and
many
other
maladies
,
when
either
of
these
seise
vpon
the
body
,
it
is
felt
painefull
and
grieuous
,
euen
to
the
heart
:
As
touch
but
the
Gout
,
and
the
party
will
bee
ready
to
rore
;
oppresse
or
dresse
but
a
wound
or
sore
in
any
part
of
the
body
;
or
let
the
tooth
but
ake
,
the
sense
thereof
goes
from
the
place
grieued
to
all
other
parts
of
the
body
.
The
abuse
of
this
Sense
of
Feeling
or
Touching
.
THis
sense
of
Touching
,
is
likewise
abused
,
by
too
much
nicenesse
in
apparell
;
obserued
in
those
that
thinke
their
garments
neuer
delicate
and
fine
enough
to
bee
felt
:
Cloth
of
the
wooll
of
sheepe
is
too
base
,
they
must
haue
them
as
it
were
of
the
dainty
and
thinne
Spiders
webbe
,
of
the
very
excrements
of
filthy
wormes
,
soft
,
supple
,
and
delightfull
to
bee
felt
;
vnlike
to
holy
Iohn
Baptists
attire
,
who
had
his
garments
of
Camels
Haire
,
vnpleasant
to
be
felt
:
yet
is
not
soft
rayment
and
fine
linnen
,
vnfit
for
Kings
and
their
followers
,
and
great
men
and
women
.
But
now
a
Lord
can
hardly
bee
distinguished
,
from
a
man
of
no
meanes
:
A
Courtier
from
a
Countrey-man
,
&c.
Let
vs
be
sensible
of
the
feeling
of
the
wrath
of
God
for
our
sinnes
.
IF
wee
well
considered
the
present
times
of
danger
wherein
we
liue
,
and
did
but
consider
how
God
showes
his
displeasure
for
our
sinnes
,
and
did
take
it
to
heart
,
and
did
apply
our
inward
sense
of
feeling
of
his
wrath
by
the
punishments
already
(
and
without
repentance
)
like
to
be
more
heauily
layd
vpon
us
,
wee
should
find
it
more
behoued
us
,
to
turne
our
silkes
into
sackclothes
,
and
our
fine
linnen
into
lamentation
,
our
rich
rayment
into
repentance
,
our
feastes
into
fastes
;
then
should
wee
feele
in
our
hearts
,
by
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
free
forgiuenesse
,
and
pardon
of
our
sinnes
.
The
King
of
Niniueh
,
(
vpon
the
preaching
of
Ionah
,
pronouncing
from
God
the
destruction
of
the
City
,
for
the
sinnes
of
the
same
)
felt
such
remorse
and
compunction
in
●is
heart
,
as
hee
rose
from
his
Throne
,
and
laid
his
Royall
,
rich
and
soft
robes
from
him
;
and
instead
of
them
arayd
himselfe
,
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
,
(
though
hee
felt
them
harsh
vpon
his
tender
body
)
in
token
of
hi●
&
(
for
example
)
of
true
repentance
,
to
his
people
for
their
sinnes
;
and
caused
man
and
beastes
,
to
bee
clothed
in
sackcloth
,
and
to
abstaine
from
food
in
token
of
sincere
repentance
,
And
the
Lord
spared
the
City
.
And
doe
not
many
Ionasses
,
sent
from
God
preach
like
destruction
to
vs
for
our
sinnes
,
if
wee
become
so
hardened
in
our
hearts
,
as
to
be
past
the
sense
of
the
feeling
of
his
displeasure
,
shall
we
not
perish
?
The
Niniuites
repented
at
the
preaching
of
one
Jonas
,
wee
have
had
ten
thousand
Sermons
to
that
purpose
and
repent
not
.
WEre
the
Niniuites
(
who
repented
vpon
the
preaching
of
one
Ionas
)
spared
?
And
did
they
feele
their
hearts
pricked
,
and
their
consciences
touched
,
at
the
preaching
of
one
Sermon
,
and
that
so
short
,
Yet
forty
dayes
,
and
Niniueh
shall
be
destroyd
?
Did
a
people
,
that
had
scarsly
heard
of
the
true
God
,
so
suddainly
and
soundly
repent
,
and
that
in
three
dayes
warning
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
?
And
wee
that
haue
had
,
aboue
threescore
yeeres
,
the
Law
and
the
Gospell
,
the
absolute
,
cleere
and
free
knowledge
of
the
liuing
God
&
his
Christ
,
by
aboue
tenne
thousand
Ionasses
,
beating
obedience
into
our
eares
,
and
shall
wee
neuer
feele
it
effectuall
in
our
hearts
,
working
repentance
for
our
sinnes
,
and
amendment
of
life
?
We
feele
the
heauy
hand
of
God
and
repent
not
.
ARe
our
hearts
so
hardned
,
and
our
consciences
so
seared
,
that
wee
bee
so
farre
past
feeling
,
as
the
very
seuere
scourge
of
God
cannot
awake
vs
?
Hath
hee
put
his
sickle
into
his
haruest
,
not
in
the
City
onely
but
in
the
whole
land
,
hauing
already
cut
downe
many
silly
innocents
,
with
many
most
guilty
?
Hath
hee
spared
such
as
knew
not
the
right
hand
from
their
lest
,
Euen
such
as
neuer
actually
offended
him
,
more
than
such
as
haue
committed
grieuous
sinnes
,
and
that
of
knowledge
and
with
a
high
hand
?
And
hath
he
not
taken
also
many
sincere
men
and
women
,
(
though
not
perfect
)
among
the
rest
,
and
feele
we
not
yet
his
wrath
,
&
that
his
displeasure
continueth
,
and
his
hand
stretched
out
still
against
vs
?
Tokens
of
the
hardnes
of
our
hearts
.
DOth
any
man
or
woman
yet
feele
in
their
hearts
,
that
God
is
angry
?
Doth
any
repentance
appeare
,
by
any
outward
markes
of
sorrow
for
their
sinnes
?
Doe
they
lay
aside
their
wanton
apparell
?
Doe
they
any
whit
abate
their
pride
?
Doth
the
vsurer
abate
his
vse
and
lend
to
the
poore
for
nought
?
Is
Bribery
,
extortion
,
and
in
Iustice
banished
?
Is
drunkennes
abated
?
Is
whoredome
abandoned
?
Or
any
vice
reformed
?
Doe
not
rather
all
forbidden
things
increase
?
And
euery
sinne
multiply
daily
?
And
neither
of
our
senses
apprehendeth
this
?
The
eye
of
the
Magistrate
sees
not
the
drunkard
punished
,
our
eares
heare
not
the
cries
of
the
poore
,
and
of
the
oppressed
to
pity
them
,
cursing
and
blasphemies
are
in
our
mouthes
.
And
our
sense
of
spirituall
feeling
,
is
meerely
mortified
,
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
he
will
change
his
Rod
of
visitation
by
sicknes
,
into
fearefull
famine
,
or
make
us
feele
the
sword
.
If
wee
feele
not
Gods
fauourable
correction
,
he
will
send
that
wee
shall
feele
.
LEt
vs
leave
off
to
dally
with
God
,
as
wee
haue
done
many
yeeres
,
hee
will
not
alwayes
bee
mocked
.
If
wee
have
not
the
sense
to
feele
his
hand
of
this
most
fauorable
visitation
,
hee
will
send
that
,
which
we
shall
feele
,
if
we
bee
no●
altogether
dead
and
mortified
in
sinne
,
we
haue
seemed
,
but
to
trifle
like
trewants
(
in
our
duties
commaunded
)
too
long
;
God
hath
fed
vs
most
plentifully
with
bread
from
heauen
,
more
aboundantly
,
and
more
freely
,
then
he
hath
done
any
nation
or
people
in
the
world
,
as
if
wee
were
his
peculiar
people
most
worthy
to
be
beloued
,
aboue
all
other
he
hath
sowed
good
seed
in
our
eares
;
but
it
seemeth
to
haue
taken
little
roote
in
our
hearts
,
which
insteed
of
good
fruites
of
godlines
and
obedience
,
bring
forth
the
weeds
of
wickednes
and
all
sorts
of
sinnes
.
And
wee
haue
beene
long
admonished
of
the
danger
,
by
Gods
many
zealous
ministers
,
and
we
feele
no
pricking
in
our
consciences
,
for
our
transgressions
,
nor
feele
,
or
feare
,
Gods
threates
denounced
against
vs.
All
men
feele
their
owne
wants
and
wronges
but
none
regard
the
members
of
Christ.
EVery
man
feeles
the
want
of
the
carnall
things
hee
desires
;
and
few
there
bee
that
feele
the
want
of
grace
.
When
they
are
hungry
,
or
thirsty
,
or
poore
,
or
iniured
they
feele
it
,
But
who
feeles
a
sorrow
in
heart
for
their
sinnes
,
to
amendment
of
their
liues
?
Who
feeles
or
takes
to
heart
,
the
misery
of
Ioseph
?
who
feeles
a
true
desire
in
himselfe
,
to
relieue
the
poore
,
or
to
defend
the
oppressed
?
Are
wee
not
all
the
members
of
one
body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
head
?
And
if
any
of
the
members
suffer
,
thinke
wee
the
head
feeles
it
not
?
And
shall
any
member
be
afflicted
and
the
rest
refuse
to
helpe
it
?
Shall
we
be
so
carefull
of
our
owne
bodily
members
,
that
if
one
of
them
suffer
paine
,
to
apply
all
the
rest
to
relieue
it
?
And
shall
so
many
members
of
the
mysticall
body
of
Christ
suffer
,
not
only
the
sicknes
of
the
body
,
but
pouerty
want
of
things
necessary
,
depriued
of
all
comfortable
attendance
perish
,
and
so
many
able
men
looke
awry
on
them
?
Nay
,
to
cast
sicke
seruants
most
vncharitably
out
of
their
houses
,
inforcing
many
of
thē
to
die
in
the
fields
,
like
beasts
?
Will
God
suffer
these
vnfeeling
and
senselesse
hearts
goe
without
a
more
heauy
punishment
then
yet
they
haue
felt
?
We
ought
to
haue
a
feeling
of
the
necessity
of
the
poore
.
HAue
thou
a
feeling
of
thy
brother
or
sisters
miseries
,
and
let
thy
heart
bee
sensible
,
of
thine
owne
danger
:
and
set
thy
house
in
order
against
the
time
of
thy
visitation
,
for
the
time
is
comming
and
at
hand
,
when
thou
must
feele
the
force
of
thy
finall
dissolution
.
And
therefore
set
thy
body
,
thy
senses
,
and
members
of
it
in
good
order
before
the
time
,
and
as
thou
hast
examined
thy
tongue
and
senses
:
So
examine
thine
hands
and
thy
feete
,
which
must
bee
also
set
in
order
before
thou
dye
,
if
thou
thinke
to
dye
in
the
Lord.
And
first
examine
thine
hands
.
The
hands
of
greatest
vse
hindred
for
want
of
sight
and
feeling
.
THy
hands
are
of
greatest
vse
(
vnder
thy
fiue
senses
)
of
all
the
other
members
of
thy
bodye
yet
much
&
often
hindred
,
by
the
defect
of
the
senses
of
saying
,
and
touching
;
By
the
first
they
are
guided
aright
,
and
by
the
other
,
they
feele
&
vse
those
instruments
,
required
in
whatsoeuer
manuall
and
mechanicke
action
,
and
without
either
of
these
,
the
hands
seeme
lame
and
defectiue
;
and
above
the
other
two
the
vnderstāding
guides
them
,
for
be
a
mans
sight
neuer
so
perfect
,
and
his
hands
neuer
so
nimble
and
artificiall
,
yet
if
the
vnderstanding
faile
,
they
can
performe
no
action
aright
.
How
the
body
is
guided
.
THe
hands
,
indeed
,
are
the
workemen
,
artificers
,
and
principall
laborers
for
all
the
rest
of
the
members
of
the
little
commonwealth
of
thy
body
,
and
the
eyes
are
as
the
ouerseers
,
and
the
vnderstanding
,
the
guide
,
director
,
and
iudge
of
the
worke
:
and
the
feete
,
the
messengers
,
and
porters
to
carry
the
body
whither
the
will
directs
them
.
As
God
created
the
hands
to
labour
,
so
hath
he
appointed
many
meanes
to
imploy
them
.
AS
God
created
the
hands
in
thy
body
to
labour
,
so
hath
he
ordained
many
meanes
,
(
yea
infinite
)
to
set
them
on
worke
,
dressing
and
tilling
the
earth
was
the
first
labour
appointed
to
man
:
which
hath
begotten
numberlesse
other
trades
and
callings
among
the
sonnes
of
men
,
as
a
badge
of
the
cursse
traduced
to
all
mankind
,
by
the
disobedience
of
the
first
man
:
whose
rebellion
procured
labour
,
trauaile
,
toyle
and
vexation
,
to
all
his
posterity
,
and
he
tasted
first
of
the
seruile
labour
of
his
hands
.
And
now
,
are
all
things
full
of
labour
,
Man
cannot
vtter
the
varieties
of
them
:
labour
and
sorrow
are
now
,
euery
mans
portion
during
his
life
.
For
,
when
a
man
thinks
hee
hath
done
all
,
and
that
hee
may
liue
at
rest
:
Then
one
occasion
or
another
,
offereth
it selfe
,
to
set
him
to
worke
anew
;
his
hands
must
returne
againe
to
labour
.
And
this
is
the
portion
of
euery
man
borne
into
the
world
.
With
the
labour
of
his
hands
to
eate
his
bread
.
Though
some
assume
priuiledge
,
through
their
greatnes
and
wealth
,
and
free
themselues
from
seruile
handy
labours
:
yet
euen
in
their
greatest
pleasures
and
pastimes
,
there
is
labour
,
and
wearinesse
.
Husbandry
no
base
calling
.
IN
whatsoeuer
profession
,
trade
or
faculty
,
thou
bee
placed
to
labour
,
thy
hands
are
the
chiefest
instruments
of
thy
body
,
to
performe
it
:
And
therefore
let
thy
hands
bee
diligent
in
thy
calling
,
and
hate
no
laborious
worke
:
No
,
not
(
basely
esteemed
)
Husbandrie
,
which
the
most
high
hath
created
.
But
labour
therein
if
it
bee
thy
lot
,
and
thou
shalt
be
satisfied
with
bread
.
It
is
no
disgrace
to
labour
in
the
fields
,
to
plow
,
sow
,
reape
,
&c.
for
euen
the
king
,
and
all
his
subiects
live
by
the
field
that
is
tilled
,
and
therefore
a
Calling
:
so
farre
from
being
worthy
of
scorne
,
as
it
deserveth
especially
to
bee
cherished
.
Labour
with
prayer
,
prospereth
.
IN
every
honest
labour
,
wherein
the
hands
are
not
idle
,
there
is
gaine
and
sufficient
,
to
sustaine
the
laborer
,
especially
,
where
,
as
the
hands
worke
,
the
heart
prayes
,
for
the
work
of
the
body
is
no
hindrāce
to
a
well
prepared
heart
,
to
entertaine
heavenly
and
godly
motions
,
and
meditations
:
As
godly
Iacob
did
,
who
ioyned
prayers
with
his
paines
,
vnder
Laban
his
vnkinde
Vncle
,
confessing
that
except
the
God
of
his
father
Abraham
,
And
the
feare
of
that
God
,
that
was
the
God
whom
Jsaac
his
father
feared
and
served
,
had
beene
with
him
,
His
vncle
had
sent
him
away
emptie
:
But
God
beheld
his
tribulation
,
and
the
labour
of
his
hands
:
And
blessed
both
it
and
him
.
Labour
is
sweet
with
profit
,
and
there
is
no
lawfull
labour
unprofitable
,
ioyned
with
prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
for
the
labour
of
the
faithfull
is
never
in
vaine
.
Jdlenesse
and
ungodly
exercises
neuer
blessed
.
THere
be
many
that
haue
hands
to
labour
and
yet
will
loyter
and
bee
idle
,
neither
counsell
or
constraint
can
prouoke
them
to
laudable
labour
:
yet
,
in
pleasure
,
idle
and
vngodly
pastimes
,
in
bowling
,
hunting
,
And
many
other
vnlawfull
exercises
,
they
will
stretch
their
legs
and
straine
their
hands
,
and
toyle
their
bodies
vntill
they
sweat
,
though
they
lose
,
not
only
precious
time
,
that
might
be
spent
in
good
exercises
,
consuming
their
portions
and
patrimonies
&
neuer
cōplaine
of
their
ungodly
●earines
.
But
if
they
should
worke
with
lesse
paine
,
in
some
lawfull
imployment
,
they
would
cry
out
,
as
the
Jsraelites
did
vnder
Pharaohs
taske-masters
.
The
idle
ought
not
to
eate
.
BVt
Saint
Paul
exhorteth
the
Thessalonians
,
that
they
should
not
suffer
an
idle
person
to
live
among
them
:
If
there
were
any
that
refused
to
labour
with
their
hands
,
in
some
lawfull
and
laudible
work●
,
they
should
not
permit
them
to
eat
.
Idlenesse
draweth
with
it
many
dangers
.
IDlenesse
is
not
to
be
tolerated
in
any
house
,
much
lesse
in
a
towne
,
least
of
all
in
a
populous
citie
,
for
,
it
draweth
so
many
inconueniences
with
it
,
as
it
may
further
the
ruine
of
the
place
wherin
it
is
permitted
:
for
it
was
one
of
the
maine
firebrands
,
that
inkindled
the
fire
and
brimstone
that
consumed
the
cities
of
Sodom
and
Gomorah
,
&c.
Where
Idlenesse
is
not
,
the
land
flourisheth
.
THe
idle
in
good
,
will
not
bee
idle
in
euill
;
they
will
bee
in
action
procuring
publike
or
priuate
mischiefes
.
Take
away
the
idle
from
among
the
laudable
industrious
,
and
the
land
will
flourish
,
For
where
idle
persons
are
(
though
alone
)
their
heads
or
hands
will
bee
working
,
and
as
one
cocke
crowes
after
another
,
and
as
one
deepe
calleth
another
.
So
one
idle
person
cals
another
.
And
then
consult
they
of
some
wickednesse
;
and
waite
opportunity
to
perpetrate
it
.
They
deuise
iniq●itie
and
practise
it
,
because
it
is
in
the
power
of
the
hand
.
Mischiefes
proceeding
of
idlenesse
.
A
Pest
they
are
to
a
common-wealth
,
good
people
and
industrious
are
often
corrupted
by
them
,
and
infected
with
their
vices
poysoning
whole
multitudes
that
associate
them
,
and
partake
with
them
.
It
increaseth
the
number
of
vagabonds
,
the
greatest
blemish
of
a
religious
common-wealth
.
Jnconueniences
growing
by
idlenesse
and
the
causes
.
THis
sin
hath
made
many
a
rich
man
poore
,
many
wisemen
fooles
;
it
bringeth
many
to
beggery
,
many
also
to
filthinesse
of
life
,
some
to
robbing
and
stealing
,
sometimes
to
murther
the
innocent
;
&
consequently
brings
themselves
to
untimely
and
fearefull
ends
:
wherein
many
parents
of
children
,
masters
of
seruants
,
but
especially
magistrates
within
their
liberties
,
are
guiltie
:
Parents
in
not
bringing
vp
their
children
in
some
lawfull
trade
or
calling
,
leauing
thē
to
their
own
wils
:
Masters
being
often
idle
themselves
,
leaving
their
wares
,
shops
and
trades
to
their
seruants
,
who
in
absence
of
their
masters
,
take
not
onely
liberty
to
be
idle
,
&
to
gad
abroad
,
but
acquaint
themselues
with
the
more
idle
:
and
become
so
seasoned
in
sinne
,
that
at
length
they
runne
from
one
sinne
vnto
another
:
That
when
many
of
them
come
(
as
they
call
it
)
to
bee
their
owne
men
,
they
become
professed
servants
of
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
slaues
to
Satan
:
Magistrates
also
and
inferiour
gouernours
,
by
their
lenity
and
conniuency
,
increase
the
boldnes
of
many
poore
Merchants
&
Trades-men
,
that
should
imploy
their
hands
,
to
their
labors
,
for
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
apply
their
hands
,
some
in
the
Bowling
allies
,
some
at
tables
,
and
other
vnfit
exercises
,
spending
what
(
and
more
than
)
they
get
,
in
tauernes
and
drunck-houses
,
sometimes
in
worse
places
.
And
this
is
the
reason
of
so
many
idle
people
in
the
land
:
&
of
so
many
innocent
,
and
forlorne
children
,
left
desolate
,
in
many
places
.
To
the
admiration
of
some
,
and
the
comisseration
of
others
that
wish
reformation
.
Euery
man
is
diligently
to
apply
his
lawfull
calling
.
SEing
then
that
the
neglect
of
lawfull
handy
labour
,
bringeth
with
it
many
inconueniencies
,
endeauour
to
worke
with
thine
owne
hands
in
that
trade
of
life
whereunto
God
hath
called
thee
:
If
thy
vocation
require
not
the
labour
of
thy
hands
,
But
hast
any
plaee
of
authority
in
Church
or
common-wealth
,
beware
thou
be
not
idle
therein
,
but
hauing
an
office
,
wayte
on
thine
office
,
execute
it
with
Iustice
,
and
diligence
;
praying
for
a
blessing
,
vpon
whatsoeuer
thou
dost
,
lifting
vp
thine
hands
,
in
a
pure
heart
vnto
God.
God
hath
left
the
poore
here
to
try
the
charity
of
the
rich
.
IF
thou
find
there
be
any
iniquity
in
thine
hands
or
hast
defiled
them
either
with
bribery
,
extortion
,
or
any
vncleanesse
,
wash
them
with
the
teares
of
sincere
repentance
,
and
open
them
to
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
and
needy
:
for
therefore
hath
God
made
some
poore
,
and
some
rich
,
that
the
charity
of
the
rich
may
be
approued
by
relieuing
the
poore
;
And
then
bee
assured
,
that
whatsoeuer
thou
dost
,
in
thy
lawfull
vocation
,
with
faithfull
prayer
,
it
shall
prosper
.
Pray
when
thou
beginnest
thy
worke
,
or
to
execute
thine
office
;
pray
in
the
doing
of
it
,
and
giue
God
thanks
when
thou
hast
done
it
:
So
shalt
thou
euer
keepe
thine
house
in
order
,
and
be
able
rightly
to
dispose
what
thou
shalt
leaue
behind
thee
when
thou
dyest
.
Now
,
as
touching
thy
feete
and
how
thou
hast
walked
,
fit
also
to
be
considered
.
The
feete
are
necessary
member
:
yet
often
vsed
to
sinne
.
IF
thou
canst
reforme
thy
hands
,
and
vse
them
in
thy
vocation
according
to
thy
duty
,
thou
hast
well
setled
the
principall
working
members
of
thy
body
.
Endeauour
then
,
likewise
rightly
to
order
thy
feete
,
which
as
they
are
of
great
vse
and
seruice
of
thy
body
,
So
are
they
many
times
made
the
ministers
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
porter●
to
euill
:
For
,
as
God
hath
giuen
wings
to
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
to
flye
too
and
fro
,
to
seeke
their
prey
and
food
;
So
hath
hee
giuen
man
feete
to
walke
:
and
as
some
rauening
fowle
use
their
wings
to
deuour
;
so
man
often
times
vseth
his
feete
to
carry
the
body
to
forbidden
things
,
euen
to
mischiefe
,
according
as
the
corrupt
will
directs
them
.
The
feete
without
vnderstanding
,
are
lead
by
the
Will.
THe
will
of
man
by
nature
is
corrupt
,
and
by
the
direction
of
that
corrupt
will
,
the
feete
are
often
led
to
wickednesse
,
Though
of
themselues
they
haue
onely
mo●ion
,
and
the
sense
of
feeling
(
if
they
bee
wrung
or
wronged
)
but
they
cannot
complaine
;
They
see
not
,
neither
know
they
about
what
businesse
they
carry
the
body
,
they
are
both
dumbe
,
deafe
and
blind
,
and
are
altogether
subiect
to
the
minde
,
to
go
this
way
or
that
way
:
If
the
minde
bee
sanctified
,
they
are
alwayes
imployed
to
carry
the
body
to
the
performance
of
godly
actions
;
if
the
minde
tend
to
euill
,
they
are
vsed
as
the
Rider
doth
his
horse
,
whom
he
inforceth
to
run
into
any
danger
.
Examine
in
what
thou
hast
vsed
thy
feete
.
Examine
therefore
,
how
and
whether
thou
hast
led
thy
feete
:
whether
thou
haue
not
made
them
,
or
used
them
rather
to
run
after
vanity
and
sinne
,
than
to
good
and
godly
exercises
,
whether
they
haue
not
beene
inforced
to
follow
the
wicked
and
their
wayes
,
haunting
places
of
sinne
rather
than
of
sanctity
,
rather
to
hurt
,
than
to
helpe
thy
neighbour
.
Two
waies
in
the
generall
,
wherein
men
walke
.
IF
thou
haue
formerly
thus
poluted
thy
feete
,
withdraw
them
now
at
the
last
from
euery
euill
way
:
for
although
there
are
but
two
wayes
in
the
generall
,
wherein
men
walke
,
A
way
broad
and
pleasant
,
&
a
way
narrow
,
and
●rkesome
to
flesh
&
blood
to
passe
,
yet
are
there
many
by-pathes
,
and
turnings
in
thē
both
,
but
especialy
in
the
broad
,
plaine
,
and
pleasant
way
,
euery
of
them
leading
to
what
the
passenger
delights
in
,
one
takes
the
way
that
turnes
to
drunkennesse
,
another
to
gluttony
,
another
to
pride
,
another
to
couetousnesse
,
another
to
deceit
,
another
to
whoredome
,
another
to
envy
and
reuenge
;
and
so
as
men
are
infinite
,
so
are
their
wayes
infinitely
and
diversly
taken
;
vsing
their
feete
,
not
onely
to
goe
and
to
run
,
but
as
it
were
to
flie
,
in
that
way
that
euery
man
in
his
priuate
conceit
thinkes
most
pleasant
:
All
tending
in
the
end
vnto
death
.
And
farre
more
trauell
in
this
broad
way
and
by-pathes
of
it
,
than
doe
in
the
narrow
and
vnpleasant
way
,
which
of
,
or
in
it selfe
hath
no
turnings
,
neither
to
the
right
or
to
the
left
ha●d
,
it
leadeth
onely
forward
,
and
yet
in
the
way
are
many
stumbling-blockes
,
bryers
and
thornes
,
irkesome
and
vnpleasant
to
the
passengers
,
but
when
they
come
to
the
end
of
their
iourney
,
they
finde
rest
,
plasant
and
vnspeakeable
.
Many
are
weary
of
the
narrow
way
.
BVt
by
reason
of
the
vnpleasantnesse
of
it
,
many
that
haue
gone
farre
in
it
,
haue
beene
weary
,
and
haue
turned
backe
,
and
betaken
them
to
the
broad
way
againe
,
though
it
bee
written
in
the
narrow
way
in
capitall
letters
,
that
●uery
man
may
reade
,
This
is
the
way
walke
in
it
.
This
is
the
way
that
leadeth
to
Bethel
,
the
house
of
God
:
and
the
broad
way
leadeth
to
●ethauen
,
the
house
of
vanity
,
and
to
Betheden
,
the
house
of
pleasure
.
The
broad
and
pleasant
way
,
leadeth
to
the
house
of
death
.
THis
is
the
way
that
multitudes
trauell
in
,
full
of
company
and
companions
,
which
maketh
the
way
the
more
delightfull
to
the
carnall
minded
,
and
so
iourney
on
in
seeming
cheerefulnesse
,
vntill
they
come
to
their
last
and
finall
Inne
and
perpetuall
lodging
place
,
Beth-azmaueth
,
the
house
of
deaths
strength
,
where
they
shall
be
kept
as
in
a
close
prison
,
where
all
disorder
,
griefe
,
sorrow
,
mourning
and
lamentation
shall
for
euer
afflict
them
.
God
will
guide
them
that
endeauour
to
walke
in
the
narrow
way
,
though
therein
be
many
le●s
.
CHuse
thou
therefore
,
and
keep
on
this
narrow
and
unpleasant
way
,
looke
not
backe
like
Lots
wife
:
and
so
bee
turned
into
a
stony
heart
,
goe
on
,
be
not
affraid
of
stumbling
,
thou
shalt
haue
the
light
of
the
supercelestiall
Sunne
to
shine
vpon
thee
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
to
guide
thee
:
and
therefore
resolue
thy selfe
to
keepe
on
thy
iourney
,
although
thou
shalt
meet
with
diuers
dangerous
wilde
beasts
of
the
world
,
ready
to
deuour
,
or
flatering
Syrenes
to
allure
thee
as
thou
goest
,
either
to
turne
thee
backe
for
feare
,
or
to
reclaime
thee
by
flattery
,
drunckards
,
whoremongers
,
Idolaters
,
adulterers
,
bribers
,
couetous
persons
,
wanton
and
prophane
beasts
,
whom
thou
shalt
finde
by
this
high-wayes
side
,
as
harlots
to
allure
thee
to
follow
them
and
the
multitude
to
the
pit
of
perdition
.
Follow
not
the
multitude
though
they
scorne
thee
.
BEware
thou
bee
not
seduced
and
drawne
backe
by
them
,
let
not
thy
feete
follow
their
steps
,
though
they
flourish
&
waxe
rich
,
and
great
,
&
glorious
,
and
thou
be
scorned
,
derided
and
scoffed
at
,
for
being
so
austere
and
earnest
in
the
good
way
,
regard
it
not
:
for
,
it
will
not
be
long
ere
thou
shalt
come
to
thy
iournies
end
,
the
citie
of
the
liuing
God
,
new
Jerusalem
,
where
,
after
thy
tedious
iourney
,
thou
shalt
haue
rest
,
glory
and
peace
for
euer
more
.
Nothing
ought
to
moue
us
out
of
the
narrow
way
.
IN
the
meane
time
bee
of
good
comfort
,
ponder
all
thy
paths
,
and
order
thy
wayes
aright
,
and
let
not
the
prosperitie
of
them
that
walke
the
broad
way
,
there
pleasures
,
or
delights
,
any
whit
moue
thee
,
to
turne
thy
feet
out
of
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
truth
and
obedience
.
The
right
guiding
of
the
feet
.
REsort
often
to
the
temple
of
God
,
bee
a
diligent
and
an
attentiue
hearer
of
the
word
of
God
,
it
shall
bee
a
Lanterne
to
thy
feet
,
and
a
light
vnto
thy
pathes
,
so
that
thou
shalt
not
slide
:
The
lord
will
keepe
thy
feet
from
falling
,
and
guide
thee
in
the
way
of
peace
,
and
happinesse
,
to
the
workes
of
mercy
,
to
goe
to
the
sicke
to
visite
them
,
to
the
prisoners
to
releeue
and
comfort
them
,
hee
will
make
thee
to
bee
,
as
it
were
feet
to
the
lame
,
and
eyes
to
the
blinde
,
as
was
holy
Iob.
Seeing
wee
are
of
our selues
corrupt
wee
must
seeke
to
bee
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
God.
TO
this
end
,
hath
God
especially
giuen
thee
thy
feete
to
carry
thy
body
,
not
to
places
of
iniquity
,
but
where
thou
mayst
either
doe
good
,
or
receiue
good
.
But
trust
not
thine
owne
wit
,
or
thine
owne
will
,
for
the
direction
of
thy
feet
aright
,
for
they
are
corrupt
,
and
will
misguide
thee
;
But
●raue
daily
the
assistance
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
leade
thee
:
for
,
as
a
blind
man
,
though
hee
haue
legs
and
feet
to
beare
him
,
can
he
auoyd
danger
in
his
going
without
a
guide
?
And
what
is
euery
man
but
blind
?
And
therefore
without
that
spirituall
guide
,
cannot
man
but
goe
in
danger
:
pray
therefore
the
Father
in
his
Sonne
to
send
that
holy
Spirit
which
proceedeth
from
them
both
(
all
three
persons
,
but
one
God
)
to
teach
thee
how
to
guide
thy
feet
in
the
way
of
a
godly
,
and
holy
conuersation
,
that
thou
mayst
say
with
holy
Iob
,
My
feet
haue
followed
the
steps
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
declined
.
And
lincke
not
thy selfe
with
those
prophane
and
lewd
wretches
,
that
doe
not
only
not
refrain
,
but
apply
their
feet
to
euery
euill
and
licentious
way
,
whom
God
in
the
end
will
binde
hand
and
foote
,
and
cast
into
vtter
darnesse
for
euer
.
The
feete
of
the
wicked
are
fettered
with
sinne
.
PRay
therefore
continually
vnto
the
Lord
,
that
hee
will
keepe
thy
feete
from
the
snares
of
Satan
,
and
sinne
,
the
common
high
way
that
such
men
walke
in
,
as
feare
not
the
Lord.
Their
feete
are
fettered
,
they
can
goe
no
further
than
the
chaine
of
their
naturall
inclination
will
permit
them
,
and
that
is
onely
to
euill
euermore
,
running
as
it
were
with
greedinesse
to
their
owne
ruine
,
and
fall
at
length
head
and
foot
into
the
pit
of
eternall
darkenesse
,
whereunto
they
were
led
in
the
broad
way
(
from
whence
no
counsell
could
reclaime
)
by
the
Prince
of
that
infernall
kingdome
,
with
whom
shall
bee
onely
and
euermore
tormented
all
such
as
have
abused
their
bodies
,
their
senses
,
and
members
,
the
house
of
their
soules
,
in
all
vngodlinesse
,
without
repentance
,
or
care
to
set
&
keepe
them
in
order
,
as
becommeth
the
elect
of
God
,
here
in
this
life
.
He
that
gouerneth
his
senses
,
and
members
of
his
body
rightly
is
well
prepared
,
to
dye
.
COntrariwise
,
if
thou
canst
now
so
order
thy
senses
,
thy
hands
and
feet
,
and
all
the
members
of
thy
body
,
as
thou
art
bound
to
doe
,
and
abuse
them
not
to
the
hinderance
of
a
godly
life
,
thou
needst
not
to
feare
,
but
that
thou
art
well
prepared
to
set
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
:
for
,
the
outward
good
gouernment
of
the
body
,
is
a
good
argument
that
thy
heart
within
thee
is
in
good
order
,
&
thy
will
and
affections
not
much
out
of
order
:
and
therefore
not
amisse
in
few
words
to
examine
the
inward
estate
of
thy
soule
,
as
thou
hast
done
thine
outward
body
,
namely
how
thy
heart
standeth
.
An
examination
of
the
heart
.
No
man
knowes
truely
his
owne
heart
.
WHen
a
man
goes
about
to
examine
euen
his
owne
heart
,
hee
enters
into
a
Laberinth
of
difficulties
,
into
a
bottomlesse
deepe
of
subtilties
,
deceites
,
and
frauds
.
It
is
indeed
vnsearchable
;
and
no
man
can
truely
finde
what
is
in
his
owne
heart
,
although
a
man
may
thinke
hee
knowes
the
thoughts
,
purposes
,
and
desires
,
which
hee
concealeth
in
his
heart
,
and
may
determine
in
himselfe
to
put
them
in
execution
:
And
yet
when
it
comes
euen
to
the
very
doing
of
what
he
intended
,
another
conceit
crosseth
it
,
and
turnes
the
first
determination
out
of
doores
;
and
so
one
thought
thrusts
out
another
infinitely
:
for
,
the
heart
is
a
store
house
of
variable
imaginations
,
and
vnstable
purposes
,
for
when
a
man
is
most
priuie
to
the
thoughts
of
his
owne
heart
,
(
as
hee
thinketh
)
hee
is
commonly
deceiued
;
hee
may
purpose
this
or
that
,
and
deliberate
vpon
the
manner
of
the
performance
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
assure
himselfe
of
a
happy
and
wished
end
,
and
yet
succeed
cleane
contrary
to
his
intention
.
The
heart
is
a
closet
full
of
deceitfulnesse
.
THe
heart
is
as
a
secret
closset
lockt
vp
as
it
were
,
and
euery
man
thinkes
hee
hath
his
owne
true
key
to
vnlocke
it
,
and
so
no
doubt
euery
man
seemeth
to
doe
,
when
hee
deliuers
his
minde
to
another
,
by
word
,
or
writing
:
But
such
is
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
that
either
it
ouer-ruleth
the
tongue
that
speaketh
,
or
the
pen
that
writeth
from
the
meaning
of
the
heart
,
that
he
vttereth
and
writeth
false-hood
for
truth
,
or
some
truth
mixed
with
deceit
.
The
dore
of
his
heart
are
the
lips
,
and
so
subtile
is
the
heart
,
that
it
cannot
open
it selfe
,
(
by
nature
)
but
to
euill
;
for
,
the
heart
of
it self
is
corrupt
,
aboue
all
things
:
and
corrupts
euery
action
,
both
of
the
body
and
mind
,
and
whatsoeuer
proceeds
from
it
,
is
either
euill
,
or
mixed
with
euill
:
And
therefore
is
the
wisest
naturall
man
ignorant
of
the
euils
of
his
owne
heart
.
The
heart
pondereth
all
kinds
of
wickednesses
.
IF
a
man
duely
,
and
throughly
examine
the
wickednesse
of
his
owne
heart
,
and
be
not
partiall
,
hee
shall
finde
it
inclinable
to
the
most
egregious
euils
that
the
most
wicked
reprobate
,
that
euer
liued
,
committed
:
yea
hee
shall
finde
among
infinite
other
greeuous
sinnes
,
motions
tending
euen
to
murther
,
nay
to
reason
,
as
it
were
,
within
himselfe
against
the
very
essence
of
God
,
and
against
the
deity
of
Christ.
There
is
no
thing
so
wicked
and
impious
,
but
mans
heart
by
nature
is
,
or
one
time
or
other
hath
beene
inclined
to
perpetrate
.
Wisedome
suspects
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
.
ANd
therefore
doe
many
(
though
well
grounded
in
Christianity
)
suspect
euery
motion
that
proceeds
from
their
hearts
,
fearing
to
be
deceiued
by
the
deceitfulnesse
of
them
:
And
therefore
endeauour
to
trie
them
,
by
the
touchstone
of
the
word
,
whether
they
bee
sound
or
sinnefull
,
which
is
an
argument
of
a
good
heart
.
The
most
godly
thinke
other
mens
hearts
,
words
and
works
better
than
their
owne
.
THe
best
man
is
so
farre
from
iustifing
his
owne
heart
to
bee
cleane
,
as
(
although
other
commend
his
words
(
which
should
be
the
true
messengers
of
the
heart
,
)
and
praise
his
works
,
that
seeme
worthy
of
praise
)
yet
hee
thinketh
euery
mans
heart
,
wordes
and
workes
,
better
,
more
cleane
and
more
vpright
than
his
,
Yet
,
such
is
the
naturall
pride
and
securitie
of
many
,
that
they
dreame
(
through
the
grosse
corruption
that
lurkes
in
their
hearts
,
)
that
they
are
very
excellent
and
innocent
creatures
,
of
sound
and
vnpolluted
hearts
,
despising
others
in
respect
of
themselves
,
as
the
Pharisee
did
the
Publican
,
and
yet
in
heart
prophane
and
wicked
.
Many
men
deceiue
themselues
,
by
flattering
their
owne
hearts
.
THere
is
no
man
that
can
rightly
iudge
his
owne
heart
,
though
hee
may
(
as
many
doe
)
make
a
faire
outward
show
,
as
if
his
heart
were
according
to
his
outward
behauiour
,
when
yet
it
is
full
of
hypocrisie
,
spitefull
,
Ambitious
,
full
of
vices
and
vncleane
desires
.
This
man
perswadeth
himselfe
,
that
as
long
as
the
world
doth
hold
him
holy
and
innocent
,
how
corrupt
soeuer
his
heart
be
within
,
hee
standeth
with
God
as
hee
doth
with
men
.
If
men
iustifie
him
,
God
cannot
(
nor
will
)
condemne
him
,
a
note
of
a
corrupt
heart
.
As
no
man
knoweth
his
owne
heart
,
so
much
lesse
another
mans
by
his
outward
conuersation
.
BEE
not
deceiued
,
thou
that
canst
not
truly
iudge
of
thine
owne
heart
,
dost
thou
thinke
that
other
men
can
?
Thou
wilt
say
,
by
the
fruits
the
tree
is
knowne
,
thy
heart
is
the
tree
,
and
thy
outward
workes
the
fruit
:
if
then
men
see
thy
good
workes
,
they
cannot
but
approue
thy
heart
to
bee
seasoned
accordingly
.
But
thinke
that
man
seeth
and
iudgeth
according
to
the
outward
shew
onely
,
and
that
there
is
one
alone
that
seeth
and
iudgeth
the
very
heart
and
reines
:
and
therefore
,
whether
thou
iudge
thine
owne
or
other
mens
hearts
,
by
thine
or
their
workes
,
thinke
of
others
,
as
(
of
necessity
(
if
thou
deale
impartially
with
thy selfe
)
thou
shalt
find
in
thy selfe
a
heart
corrupt
,
filthy
,
and
inclinable
to
things
thou
art
ashamed
to
reueile
,
and
affraid
to
commit
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
shame
of
the
world
or
for
feare
of
punishment
,
thou
couldest
find
in
thy
heart
to
commit
them
,
and
thinkest
thou
that
all
men
are
not
of
like
condition
with
thee
,
as
touching
the
naturall
corruption
of
their
hearts
?
Who
then
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
,
though
he
may
seeme
vpright
before
men
?
Selfe-loue
a
vice
of
vices
.
IF
therefore
,
thou
diligently
consider
that
Vice
of
all
vices
,
Self-loue
,
wherewith
euerie
man
by
nature
is
infected
,
&
consequently
thy selfe
,
thou
wilt
confesse
thy
heart
to
bee
vncleane
,
and
that
it
is
farre
more
inclinable
to
think
and
conceiue
euill
than
good
,
and
more
prone
to
produce
sinne
than
to
imbrace
sanctity
.
And
yet
to
thinke
thy selfe
through
selfe-loue
holy
,
and
thy
heart
cleane
.
Many
men
couet
to
couer
the
filthinesse
of
their
hearts
by
a
disguised
conuersation
.
IT
is
the
common
fault
of
most
men
,
to
please
themselues
,
with
a
conceit
,
that
if
they
can
speake
well
,
if
they
can
conceale
their
hidden
inclinations
and
walke
disguised
,
so
as
men
cannot
see
,
nor
perceiue
the
filthy
thoughts
and
desires
that
lurcke
in
their
hearts
,
by
their
outward
actions
,
they
are
as
sincere
men
as
any
are
,
though
(
for
the
gaining
of
a
little
pe●fe
in
the
world
)
they
will
lye
,
sweare
and
forsweare
,
when
the
heart
(
if
it
could
speake
)
would
accuse
them
to
bee
lyers
,
to
their
faces
.
As
if
their
hearts
were
truly
seene
&
their
consciences
strictly
examined
they
could
not
but
confesse
.
How
then
can
other
men
know
us
according
to
our
inward
hearts
,
when
we
our selues
suspect
them
,
and
for
shame
seeke
to
couer
and
conceale
the
filthinesse
of
them
with
the
cloake
of
hypocrisie
,
to
make
them
seeme
full
of
integrity
,
being
indeede
full
of
impiety
?
Our
thoughts
and
purposes
of
heart
ought
to
be
tried
by
the
word
,
and
commandements
of
God.
NAy
,
It
may
bee
indeed
,
that
a
man
may
simply
thinke
his
heart
cleane
,
walking
honestly
and
ciuilly
before
men
,
and
find
no
cause
of
suspition
in
himselfe
,
why
hee
should
not
bee
thought
to
bee
the
same
(
indeed
)
that
hee
seemes
to
bee
:
and
thus
no
doubt
,
doe
many
men
flatter
themselues
,
for
want
,
either
of
true
search
of
their
hearts
,
or
for
not
trying
their
thoughts
,
purposes
,
imaginations
,
and
desires
,
by
the
word
of
God.
For
,
there
is
no
man
so
senselsse
,
but
hee
can
conceiue
the
most
apparent
thoughts
and
purposes
of
his
own
heart
,
though
concealed
to
others
(
were
hee
an
Atheist
)
And
therefore
,
if
there
bee
in
him
any
sparke
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Word
of
God
(
especially
,
of
the
ten
Commandements
)
he
may
be
able
,
as
soone
as
any
purpose
of
heart
arriseth
,
to
examine
the
equity
or
iniquitie
of
it
,
by
the
same
Word
.
And
as
he
findeth
it
allowable
,
to
put
it
in
execution
;
or
forbidden
,
to
abandon
it
.
The
most
righteous
man
hath
corruption
in
his
heart
.
IT
is
impossible
,
but
that
the
best
man
,
vpon
serious
examinatiō
of
the
inclination
of
his
heart
,
shal
find
it
corrupt
,
though
many
through
a
slender
and
sleight
search
,
seeme
to
find
nothing
amisse
:
Paul
knew
nothing
by
himselfe
,
yet
did
hee
not
(
as
most
men
doe
)
iustifie
himselfe
,
for
,
in
another
place
he
cries
out
against
the
corruption
of
his
heart
(
being
an
elect
vessel
of
Christ
)
saying
,
That
which
I
should
doe
,
I
doe
not
:
but
that
I
should
not
doe
,
that
I
doe
.
Many
vnfelt
sinnes
lurcke
in
the
best
heart
.
WHereby
it
appeareth
that
the
best
men
haue
many
faults
,
which
they
themselues
can
take
no
knowledge
off
,
neither
obserue
they
them
in
themselues
:
And
therefore
had
all
men
need
to
pray
as
Dauid
did
Cleanse
my
heart
oh
God
from
my
secret
faults
.
Many
sinnes
lye
hid
in
the
heart
,
not
obserued
by
him
that
harbours
them
:
yet
many
men
flatter
(
as
it
were
)
their
hearts
,
omitting
to
rip
them
up
and
to
try
them
to
the
quicke
:
And
therefore
their
hearts
flatter
them
,
and
forbeare
(
as
they
thinke
)
to
condemne
them
:
But
these
are
sicke
and
feele
it
not
,
their
hearts
are
hardned
against
the
time
of
a
more
serious
examination
,
when
their
consciences
shall
witnesse
against
them
(
to
their
finall
condemnation
)
the
corruption
of
their
hearts
.
Wee
ought
not
to
be
partiall
in
the
examination
of
our
hearts
.
BEE
not
partiall
therefore
but
search
thy
heart
in
time
,
search
it
to
the
bottome
,
call
all
things
(
as
neere
as
thou
canst
)
what
thou
hast
thought
,
spoken
,
or
determined
,
&
if
thou
find
by
the
strict
rule
of
the
Law
,
that
it
hath
bin
inclinable
to
euill
,
and
that
thou
haue
committed
sinne
through
the
corruption
thereof
,
thinke
that
there
is
more
euill
lurcking
in
the
same
:
for
,
the
tast
of
one
cup
of
wine
,
sheweth
what
the
whole
vessell
is
.
And
,
although
thou
know
not
throughly
,
what
is
in
thy
heart
,
yet
by
thy
thoughts
,
purposes
and
desires
▪
thou
shalt
finde
whether
it
bee
ouer-ruled
by
nature
,
or
seasoned
with
grace
:
for
,
if
thy
heart
bee
inclined
to
doe
thine
own
corrupt
will
,
it
will
appeare
,
if
thou
goe
on
in
thy
purposes
and
determinations
,
without
any
stop
,
or
reluctation
,
thou
mayst
iustly
suspect
thy
heart
to
bee
totally
euill
.
But
if
thy
purposes
,
be
good
and
holy
,
then
they
will
be
crost
,
for
though
the
heart
be
(
or
ought
to
bee
)
the
seat
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yet
there
is
a
spirituall
infernall
power
that
will
couet
to
possesse
a
part
:
And
hee
will
oppose
euery
good
thought
and
inclination
either
to
ouerthrow
it
altogether
,
or
to
peruert
it
.
Desire
of
the
heart
to
keepe
Gods
Lawes
is
an
argument
of
a
heart
something
well
prepared
.
BVt
,
if
thy
heart
doe
earnestly
desire
to
keepe
and
obserue
the
Law
and
Commandements
of
God
,
thou
mayst
take
it
as
an
assured
signe
that
thy
heart
(
though
it
harbour
some
wandering
thoughts
)
is
not
altogether
so
corrupt
,
as
that
no
good
desires
are
in
it
.
But
thinke
that
Christ
hath
begunne
to
circumcise
thi●●
heart
to
purifie
and
renew
it
▪
It
is
he
that
mollifieth
our
vnrepenting
,
and
hard
hearts
,
by
his
Spirit
;
if
thy
heart
bee
sicke
and
heauy
,
through
sinne
,
hee
will
ease
and
comfort
it
.
Moses
commands
vs
to
circumcise
the
foreskinne
of
our
hearts
:
namely
,
to
cut
off
all
euill
thoughts
,
concupiscences
,
fleshly
and
vngodly
desires
.
Jt
is
God
that
circumciseth
our
hearts
.
BVt
alas
,
can
nature
suppresse
nature
?
can
corruption
subdue
corruption
?
How
then
can
wee
circumcise
our
owne
hearts
?
Here
is
thy
comfort
,
the
Lord
thy
God
will
doe
it
for
thee
,
so
thou
with
his
grace
,
adde
thine
endeauor
,
Hee
will
circumcise
thine
heart
,
that
thou
mayst
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
that
thou
mayst
liue
.
Christ
worketh
after
a
better
and
a
more
sure
manner
in
purifying
and
cleansing
thine
heart
,
than
thy selfe
canst
do
;
Thou
canst
not
make
an
haire
blacke
that
is
white
,
much
lesse
make
thine
heart
cleane
that
is
filthy
:
It
is
hee
onely
that
can
change
thine
heart
from
euill
to
good
,
which
when
hee
hath
once
cleansed
,
there
followeth
holinesse
,
integritie
of
heart
,
and
outward
godly
couersation
,
by
godly
endeauour
.
The
heart
emptied
of
sinne
(
as
we
thinke
)
to
day
becomes
full
againe
to
morrow
,
vnlesse
God
purifie
it
.
BVt
if
thou
without
the
helpe
of
this
blessed
Spirit
,
goe
about
(
as
it
were
)
to
euacuate
and
cast
out
thy
knowne
concupiscences
and
desires
of
thine
owne
heart
(
as
many
prophane
men
many
times
endeauour
to
doe
)
Thou
canst
not
but
obserue
,
that
what
thou
doest
cast
out
to
day
,
begins
againe
to
defile
thee
to
morrow
,
for
such
is
the
nature
of
the
heart
vnregenerate
,
that
like
a
spring
of
water
now
emptied
forthwith
filleth
againe
▪
The
heart
a
spring
of
corruption
and
sinne
.
THe
heart
is
a
continuall
spring
of
corruption
,
whereout
wee
draw
sinne
:
and
if
wee
repent
it
to
day
,
and
seeme
to
feele
a
kind
of
release
,
and
pardon
of
it
,
if
we
continue
not
constant
in
keeping
it
out
of
our
affections
and
desires
,
by
faithfull
prayer
(
which
by
nature
wee
cannot
doe
)
It
will
bee
as
full
of
impieties
to
morrow
as
yesterday
it
was
.
Sinne
once
entertained
into
the
heart
hardly
cast
out
againe
.
IF
thou
giue
thine
heart
but
a
little
to
sinne
,
and
giue
sinne
but
the
head
,
in
one
seeming
small
desire
,
It
well
afterward
make
way
for
it selfe
,
and
then
,
when
thou
wouldst
,
thou
shalt
not
bee
able
to
withstand
it
,
for
thy
heart
by
nature
without
grace
(
though
it
be
neuer
so
much
admonished
and
instructed
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
to
entertaine
godlinesse
and
vertue
,
though
neuer
so
much
moued
and
pricked
forward
vnto
piety
and
obedience
towards
God
)
it
will
bee
like
Lots
wife
,
looke
backe
againe
to
her
wonted
desires
,
vntill
it
bee
turned
(
as
it
were
)
into
a
stone
,
that
no
feare
of
punishments
,
nor
threats
of
torments
,
shall
at
last
be
able
to
peirce
it
,
to
the
right
reformation
of
it
;
for
,
as
the
heart
is
totally
corrupt
by
nature
,
so
euery
motion
of
the
heart
in
it selfe
tendeth
to
corruption
.
Take
heede
therefore
,
lest
,
at
any
time
,
there
bee
in
you
an
euill
heart
and
vnfaithfull
,
to
depart
from
the
liuing
God
,
and
hardned
through
the
des●itfulnesse
of
sinne
.
The
best
heart
hath
some
feelings
of
euill
motions
▪
SInne
proceedeth
from
a
subtile
prompter
,
and
deceiueth
the
heart
not
well
instructed
,
the
heart
not
regenerate
:
But
the
heart
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
sanctified
,
feeles
in
it selfe
,
a
meere
dislike
of
sundry
motions
which
intrude
themselues
as
it
were
,
by
stealth
into
it
,
striuing
to
haue
the
mastry
,
against
which
the
regenerate
part
sets
it selfe
,
as
the
Bees
against
the
droanes
,
to
hurle
them
out
of
the
hyue
of
the
heart
,
Nature
and
Grace
can
no
more
mutually
agree
and
embrace
one
the
other
,
than
Fire
and
Water
,
and
that
is
the
reason
,
that
the
vnregenerate
is
at
more
peace
than
the
regenerate
heart
:
for
as
the
heart
by
nature
ingrosseth
all
carnall
things
that
may
delight
it
,
and
is
at
peace
in
it selfe
,
hauing
no
crosse
motion
to
trouble
it
;
So
a
spirituall
and
sanctified
heart
harbours
,
or
at
least
indeauours
to
entertaine
euery
good
and
godly
motion
▪
And
therefore
as
the
best
heart
is
in
part
spirituall
and
in
part
carnall
,
there
ariseth
a
spirituall
warre
as
it
were
in
a
truely
regenerate
heart
,
between
the
Flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
which
argues
the
heart
to
be
indeed
more
spirituall
than
carnall
:
for
,
if
it
were
totally
carnall
,
there
would
bee
no
striuing
:
But
in
that
heart
wherin
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
hath
place
there
●hrough
the
malice
of
Satan
and
through
naturall
corruption
,
will
fleshly
and
carnall
motions
,
often
intrude
,
either
of
them
striuing
to
bee
chiefe
Lord
of
the
heart
:
for
,
either
of
them
couets
to
haue
all
or
none
.
The
spirit
will
admit
no
participation
with
the
flesh
,
But
the
Flesh
yet
will
bee
content
like
the
falsely
pretending
mother
of
the
child
,
to
haue
the
heart
diuided
,
so
she
may
haue
her
share
for
her
pleasur●s
shee
could
affoord
a
share
to
the
Spirit
,
but
it
should
be
but
a
small
share
by
the
will
of
the
flesh
.
Nature
and
Grace
striue
in
the
best
heart
which
of
them
should
rule
therein
.
FOr
,
let
Grace
bee
neuer
so
strong
in
us
,
yet
will
Nature
show
it selfe
oftentimes
,
yea
,
and
seeme
to
bee
mistresse
,
and
commandresse
in
the
heart
:
Otherwise
how
could
a
righteous
man
bee
said
to
sinn●
seuen
times
a
day
?
in
whom
it
cannot
bee
denied
,
but
there
is
Grace
aboue
Nature
;
and
that
Grace
keepes
Nature
in
some
measure
vnder
,
though
with
much
striuing
:
for
sinne
is
of
so
imperious
a
condition
,
being
the
daughter
of
Sathan
,
the
prince
of
pride
,
that
if
it
were
possible
,
would
beare
the
whole
rule
and
sway
of
the
heart
;
and
so
it
doth
where
Grace
is
absent
;
and
,
though
Grace
haue
the
mastery
,
yet
there
will
rest
so
many
,
and
so
strong
rebellions
desires
in
the
corrupt
part
of
the
heart
as
will
breake
forth
bee
it
neuer
so
strongly
guarded
with
faith
and
the
feare
of
God
,
though
they
preuaile
not
so
much
to
hurt
,
as
to
exercise
,
euen
the
most
righteous
man
in
resisting
them
.
An
Hypocrite
may
shew
himselfe
in
outward
behaviour
a
good
Christian.
HAppy
is
the
man
that
hath
a
perfect
heart
,
renewed
and
purged
from
that
originall
corruption
,
which
it
hath
by
nature
,
for
it
maketh
that
true
and
essentiall
difference
,
which
distinguisheth
a
sincere
Christian
from
a
counterfeit
.
An
Hypocrite
may
seeme
by
outward
exercise
of
Religion
,
and
holy
duties
,
to
be
a
very
righteous
man
;
as
Cain
,
who
was
as
forward
in
his
sacrifice
as
Abel
was
.
The
Pharesee
,
in
his
prayer
seemed
to
abound
in
the
outward
practice
of
fasting
,
in
almes-giuing
and
paying
tythes
,
yet
an
Hypocrite
.
An
hypocrite
may
look
like
a
true
Christian
,
haue
the
habit
of
a
Christian
,
speake
like
a
Christian
,
verbally
pray
like
a
Christian
,
and
in
outward
holinesse
make
shew
to
be
a
christian
,
and
yet
harbor
within
him
,
a
false
,
filthy
,
and
a
heart
full
of
corruption
and
iniquity
,
which
hee
learneth
of
his
master
the
Deuill
,
who
can
transforme
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
.
God
loueth
a
cleane
heart
.
BEware
therefore
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
that
thou
shew
not
more
forged
holinesse
without
,
than
thou
hast
sincerity
in
thy
heart
,
for
,
God
cannot
allow
of
a
counterfeit
conuersation
,
Hee
loueth
a
pure
and
cleane
heart
;
if
that
be
well
seasoned
,
and
in
good
order
,
the
actions
will
appeare
by
a
truely
sincere
,
not
by
a
counterfeit
course
of
life
.
The
markes
of
a
pure
heart
,
IF
thou
couet
to
heare
the
Word
preached
,
if
thou
hunger
and
thirst
for
righteousnesse
,
if
thou
pray
often
faithfully
and
fervently
,
if
thou
loue
the
godly
vnfainedly
,
and
desire
to
doe
good
vnto
all
cheerefully
,
Surely
,
thy
heart
is
well
prepared
to
keepe
all
thy
thoughts
,
imaginations
,
desires
,
thy
tongue
,
and
all
the
senses
of
thy
body
in
good
order
,
and
to
set
all
other
things
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
Lastly
examine
the
Affections
of
thy
heart
.
To
examine
how
the
heart
standeth
principally
affected
.
AFfection
is
the
highest
degree
of
loue
,
lust
,
and
hatred
;
and
one
of
these
doth
commonly
possesse
euery
heart
;
which
,
whoso
doth
dilligently
examine
,
hee
shall
be
able
to
judge
,
whether
his
heart
be
right
with
God
,
or
ouerruled
by
Sathan
.
Although
the
Prophet
Ieremy
,
saith
that
the
heart
is
deceitfull
and
wicked
aboue
all
things
,
who
can
know
it
?
None
,
indeed
,
can
know
the
heart
of
another
man
,
nor
how
it
standeth
affected
,
but
by
his
outward
behauiour
and
conuersation
,
which
hee
may
dissemble
to
men
;
but
God
will
examine
,
and
finde
out
his
most
inward
,
euill
and
ungodly
affections
,
how
cunningly
soeuer
they
be
dissembled
,
for
,
hee
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
man
looketh
vpon
the
outward
appearance
,
but
the
Lord
beholdeth
the
most
secret
affections
of
the
heart
.
But
a
man
that
is
not
partiall
,
and
loues
not
to
deceive
himselfe
in
his
own
vaine
imaginations
,
by
little
search
may
finde
how
and
whereunto
his
owne
heart
is
most
affected
.
And
happy
is
hee
that
findeth
his
heart
affected
,
as
were
the
Iewes
at
the
preaching
of
John
Baptist
;
By
whose
eager
loue
and
desire
of
the
Word
,
euen
the
Kingdome
of
God
suffered
violence
;
And
through
their
violent
affections
,
they
seemed
to
take
it
by
force
:
there
was
such
forwardnesse
and
zeale
in
them
to
heare
the
Word
,
as
they
vsed
a
godly
striuing
to
get
it
,
which
godly
and
violent
affection
God
himself
approueth
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
we
ought
so
to
affect
and
desire
as
to
heare
the
word
,
the
Gospell
of
Christ
our
Saviour
preached
,
whereby
we
apprehend
such
loue
in
him
towards
us
,
as
cannot
but
draw
our
uttermost
loue
and
affection
againe
towards
him
,
in
whom
wee
haue
assurance
that
our
soules
shall
be
saued
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
the
end
of
all
happinesse
.
Euery
man
commonly
affecteth
his
owne
Countrey
best
,
and
they
are
but
two
,
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
as
wee
stand
affected
to
either
of
these
,
wee
shall
finde
and
feele
how
we
are
againe
affected
of
them
.
To
affect
them
both
no
man
can
,
and
to
be
affected
of
both
is
impossible
.
Hee
that
hates
the
light
cannot
but
affect
darkenesse
,
and
hee
that
imbraceth
this
world
and
the
things
in
it
cannot
truely
affect
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
,
no
man
can
serue
two
masters
,
God
and
Mammon
.
The
men
affecting
this
world
,
are
in
part
knowne
by
the
things
they
are
obserued
to
loue
and
seeke
in
this
world
.
They
that
set
their
affections
vpon
this
worlds
honours
,
and
seeke
ambitiosly
(
as
Absolom
did
to
the
dethroning
of
his
father
)
to
reigne
as
king
,
They
that
affect
and
hunt
after
pleasures
to
fulfill
their
beastly
lusts
,
the
drunkard
,
that
riseth
early
to
follow
strong
drinke
,
the
whoremaster
,
the
couetous
person
,
the
enuious
,
the
proud
,
cannot
these
know
themselues
,
and
bee
knowne
of
others
,
to
affect
the
world
and
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
more
then
heauen
and
the
saluation
of
their
owne
soules
?
Such
are
the
infinite
vanities
that
lurke
in
mens
heartes
,
that
steale
away
their
affections
from
God
and
godlines
,
As
where
one
truely
affecteth
the
best
things
,
many
affect
those
things
,
wherein
there
is
not
onely
no
profit
,
but
deadly
danger
:
as
some
their
neighbours
wiues
,
as
Dauid
;
some
their
neighbours
lands
,
as
Achab
;
some
the
beautie
of
women
,
as
Sichem
;
some
pride
,
popularitie
and
vaine
glory
,
as
Herod
;
some
gurmondy
,
as
the
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
;
some
the
increase
of
riches
and
reuenewes
,
as
the
rich
man
mentioned
by
Christ
,
and
common
vsurers
;
some
through
the
force
of
their
vnresistable
affection
,
to
haue
their
lust
of
Women
,
being
preuented
,
haue
not
only
become
distracted
,
and
crased
in
their
braines
,
but
(
pricked
on
by
the
instigation
of
Sathan
(
haue
been
their
owne
hangmen
and
executioners
;
vnfit
to
name
any
,
though
many
such
haue
beene
of
late
memory
,
Nay
,
some
(
which
is
strange
to
consider
,
both
men
and
women
)
haue
fallen
so
farre
in
loue
,
with
the
beautie
and
feature
of
their
owne
Persons
,
as
they
haue
diued
so
deepe
into
conceit
of
their
owne
excellencie
,
as
hath
carryed
them
to
more
frensie
,
wherein
many
haue
beene
knowne
to
haue
perished
desperately
.
Some
againe
are
partiall
in
their
affections
towards
their
children
,
seeming
to
affect
one
intirely
,
and
to
disrespect
another
meerely
,
wherein
there
may
bee
cause
in
regard
of
Vertue
or
Vice
,
but
if
it
proceed
onely
of
carnall
respects
,
it
is
reprouable
:
Jsaac
loued
Esau
,
more
than
hee
loued
Iacob
;
Ioseph
affected
Manasses
,
aboue
Ephraim
;
Abraham
affected
his
sonne
Jsmael
,
so
intirely
,
as
hee
would
haue
preferred
him
before
his
promised
seed
Isaac
,
O
that
Ismael
might
liue
in
thy
sight
.
Thus
doth
blind
affection
often
incounter
the
light
,
euen
of
diuine
reason
.
And
yet
wee
see
strongest
carnall
affections
variable
:
what
a
man
affecteth
to
day
,
he
loatheth
tomorrow
;
what
he
tenderly
embraceth
now
,
hee
reiecteth
within
a
while
.
The
affection
of
Ammon
towards
his
sister
Thamer
,
was
most
hot
and
violent
,
And
yet
when
his
filthy
lust
was
fulfilled
hee
hated
her
far
more
than
he
seemed
to
loue
her
before
.
It
is
the
nature
of
the
corrupt
affections
of
the
heart
,
to
alter
and
turne
as
the
wind
.
How
many
proud
men
and
women
haue
wee
seene
,
obserued
,
or
heard
off
,
that
haue
set
their
affections
so
egerly
vpon
new
fashions
,
garments
,
women
especially
,
who
haue
beene
striken
either
,
by
the
suggestions
of
Sathan
,
laying
their
pride
before
the
eyes
of
their
weak
consciences
,
to
driue
them
to
dispaire
,
or
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
who
hath
called
them
to
reformation
,
haue
to
day
worne
their
,
proudest
attire
,
and
that
in
great
conceited
glorie
,
that
the
next
day
haue
espec●ally
,
cast
them
all
into
the
fire
and
consumed
them
?
The
like
change
&
alteration
of
affectiōs
falleth
out
often
between
dearest
affectionate
friends
,
sworne
brothers
(
but
)
in
euil
,
of
whom
one
hath
beene
the
butcher
of
the
other
.
How
dearely
doe
many
times
men
and
their
wiues
affect
one
the
other
?
one
seemeth
the
better
to
see
the
other
,
their
loues
seeme
so
mutually
intire
as
there
were
no
possibility
that
euer
a
word
should
passe
amisse
,
or
in
displeasure
betweene
them
,
and
yet
within
a
while
,
they
haue
falne
together
like
wool-cards
,
tongues
▪
fists
and
nailes
haue
walked
,
wher●
before
sweetest
words
seemed
not
sweet
enough
.
The
like
inconstancy
may
bee
obserued
daily
amongst
our selues
in
men
so
hot
in
religion
,
and
following
the
word
,
as
they
seeme
to
affect
nothing
else
,
and
sorrow
much
if
they
heare
but
one
Sermon
in
a
day
,
were
it
possible
they
would
heare
tenne
,
such
appearance
hath
their
zeale
:
yet
when
the
world
offers
them
some
extraordinary
commodity
or
aduancement
,
they
will
with
Demas
,
relinquish
Pauls
preaching
and
embrace
the
world
.
The
seede
of
the
word
sowne
in
their
hearts
,
fals
among
thornes
that
choke
it
.
There
is
no
affection
truely
constant
,
that
hath
its
beginning
from
any
of
the
outward
senses
,
because
,
their
obiects
bee
in
themselues
inconstant
;
What
sees
the
eye
?
What
heares
the
eare
?
What
pleaseth
the
taste
?
What
outward
thing
affects
the
mind
,
But
things
vanishing
and
variable
?
And
therefore
as
the
obiect
beginnes
to
alter
,
so
doth
the
affection
.
But
he
that
affecteth
Christ
,
he
that
aboue
all
things
,
truely
desireth
the
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
,
Hee
that
thinkes
nothing
so
deare
,
nothing
so
pretious
,
nothing
so
delightfull
,
nothing
so
commodious
,
as
the
assurance
of
his
glory
to
come
,
Hee
will
affect
nothing
in
comparison
of
it
.
Hee
will
disaffect
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Lands
and
Life
it selfe
,
in
regard
of
it
.
On
this
he
thinks
and
meditates
day
and
night
,
here
is
his
treasury
,
and
vpon
it
hee
sets
his
whole
affection
.
Hee
longeth
to
enioy
it
,
as
a
bride
her
bridegroome
:
He
neuer
thinkes
his
affection
perfect
enough
,
hee
striues
by
hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
on
the
Word
,
to
inflame
his
affection
more
and
more
;
and
stands
in
continuall
feare
,
lest
some
inferiour
delight
should
worke
the
least
extenuation
of
it
.
And
therefore
when
he
findeth
any
thing
delighting
any
of
his
outward
senses
,
hee
presently
suspects
it
,
checks
it
,
and
casts
it
off
,
as
an
infected
garment
;
knowing
,
that
as
long
as
that
hangs
about
him
,
it
presseth
down
his
deare
affection
of
things
aboue
(
namely
of
Christ
,
the
anchor
,
and
finisher
of
his
faith
)
to
vnprofitable
things
below
.
The
heart
thus
affected
,
is
euen
here
rauished
as
it
were
with
the
loue
of
Heauen
&
heauenly
thing●
;
reiecting
all
transitory
vanities
.
The
purchase
of
lands
,
the
triall
of
Oxen
,
nor
the
marrying
of
a
wife
,
shall
not
hinder
or
diminish
this
his
heauenly
affection
.
What
may
bee
the
reason
then
,
why
most
men
affect
the
inferiour
,
fickle
,
and
vanishing
things
that
leade
to
destruction
,
and
seeke
not
nor
delight
in
heauenly
,
the
end
whereof
is
glory
?
Surely
no
other
reason
,
but
that
which
lead
Eue
to
affect
the
Apple
,
because
it
was
faire
and
beautifull
to
her
eye
,
and
pleasing
to
her
taste
,
which
made
her
quite
forget
the
happy
estate
wherin
she
was
before
she
tasted
it
.
The
hearts
of
carnall
men
are
carryed
away
,
and
moued
(
for
want
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Word
of
Grace
)
to
affect
as
Eue
did
,
things
faire
to
the
eye
,
sweet
to
the
taste
,
pleasing
to
the
●are
,
and
profitable
to
the
purse
,
and
all
but
for
vaine-glory
among
worldly
men
,
which
maketh
them
to
forget
,
not
only
what
they
were
but
(
which
is
more
dangerous
)
what
they
shall
bee
;
and
yet
rather
than
they
will
giue
ouer
these
worldly
trifles
,
yea
,
(
in
respect
of
good
things
indeed
,
)
which
are
heauenly
)
being
more
base
than
dung
)
they
will
aduenture
the
losse
of
heauen
,
and
run
headlong
to
hell
.
Some
may
say
,
if
it
be
not
lawfull
for
men
here
to
affect
earthy
things
but
to
the
indangering
of
the
losse
of
heaven
,
mens
cases
are
hard
.
It
is
not
denyed
,
but
,
as
it
is
permitted
to
men
,
to
enioy
the
necessary
vse
of
many
earthly
things
,
so
it
is
lawfull
also
moderately
to
affect
one
pleasing
or
profitable
thing
aboue
or
before
another
;
prouided
,
that
they
carry
not
the
whole
heart
with
them
,
as
the
word
affection
may
import
,
which
belongeth
onely
to
GOD
,
whom
we
ought
to
loue
with
our
whole
hearts
,
which
is
that
uttermost
extent
of
affection
,
due
to
none
in
the
highest
degree
but
to
God
and
his
Christ.
What
profit
canst
thou
reape
,
by
thy
so
louing
and
affecting
things
here
below
?
which
aboue
all
other
ought
to
bee
thy
wife
,
that
lyeth
in
thy
bosome
▪
thy
children
who
are
of
thine
owne
flesh
and
blood
,
thy
neighbours
as
thou
art
commanded
,
and
thy
fellow
members
of
Christ
:
These
are
thy
neerest
and
dearest
,
yet
ought
not
these
so
farre
possesse
thy
heart
,
as
if
thou
lose
any
of
them
,
thou
shouldest
grudge
at
him
that
gaue
them
,
as
many
weake
men
and
women
doe
,
as
though
their
children
,
husband
,
or
wife
,
were
given
either
to
other
in
perpetuity
:
And
when
they
dye
,
to
shew
their
affection
through
immoderate
griefe
and
sorrow
,
to
bee
more
strongly
knit
vnto
these
mortall
creatures
(
that
are
not
theirs
but
lent
them
)
then
to
God
himselfe
.
This
is
no
vertue
but
a
vice
of
the
heart
,
neither
can
it
be
truely
called
naturall
affection
,
though
it
proceed
of
nature
,
not
of
grace
,
for
euen
naturall
affection
,
ought
to
haue
this
limitation
,
namely
to
extend
no
further
than
natural
life
,
for
when
the
life
of
him
wee
doe
affect
is
ended
,
naturall
affection
should
cease
.
Dauid
,
no
doubt
,
did
intirely
affect
his
son
,
whom
he
had
by
Barsheba
,
and
shewed
the
same
affection
towards
him
while
he
was
sicke
and
aliue
,
but
as
soone
as
the
childe
was
dead
,
he
cast
off
his
affection
and
sorrow
,
and
left
mourning
for
him
that
he
so
intirely
loued
when
he
was
aliue
.
Such
affections
therefore
,
as
are
set
vpon
the
transitory
and
uncertaine
things
of
this
life
,
may
bee
truely
termed
foolish
if
they
passe
the
bounds
of
diuine
reason
,
for
they
onely
savour
of
the
corruption
of
nature
,
and
cannot
returne
any
sollid
comfort
to
the
heart
of
the
affectionate
.
Where
affection
is
grounded
onely
vpon
carnall
opinion
without
true
and
illuminate
judgement
it
is
like
fire
in
flaxe
,
soone
inkindled
,
and
soone
extinct
,
soone
hot
,
and
as
soone
cold
:
And
no
other
foundation
haue
those
affections
that
are
set
vpon
carnall
and
vanishing
things
.
A
man
may
(
as
is
often
obserued
)
affect
,
and
hate
(
as
it
were
in
one
breath
)
things
variable
and
interchangeable
,
for
as
all
naturall
things
are
inconstant
,
so
is
mans
heart
.
Saul
seemed
so
highly
to
affect
Dauid
,
as
he
was
content
to
giue
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
;
yet
how
soone
was
his
loue
turned
to
deadly
hatred
?
It
was
not
grounded
vpon
that
loue
that
proceeds
from
the
Spirit
of
God.
But
Ionathans
loue
and
affection
to
Dauid
was
grounded
vpon
a
more
diuine
and
setled
opinion
,
hee
saw
that
God
was
with
Dauid
;
And
vpon
this
ground
,
whosoeuer
foundeth
his
affection
towards
any
man
,
namely
as
hee
findes
him
to
be
a
man
beloued
of
God
,
his
affection
is
approued
of
God.
O
that
wee
could
rectifie
our
loue
in
this
point
,
and
learne
to
affect
the
best
things
;
and
not
to
set
our
affections
on
things
of
the
world
,
which
when
wee
haue
them
they
steed
vs
nothing
beyond
necessity
,
how
superfluous
soeuer
they
bee
.
And
when
wee
seeme
to
haue
them
in
best
assurance
either
they
leaue
us
,
before
the
time
,
or
wee
must
leaue
them
▪
in
time
.
Let
us
make
choice
therefore
as
Mary
did
,
of
the
better
part
,
namely
to
affect
things
permanent
which
are
aboue
,
and
they
most
excellent
.
Then
need
wee
not
to
feare
;
bee
wee
poore
,
or
rich
,
high
or
low
,
noble
or
base
,
wee
shall
be
able
to
set
our
houses
both
domestick
,
&
of
our
soules
,
in
such
compleate
order
,
as
shall
witnesse
our
godly
care
(
in
our
liues
)
when
wee
are
dead
.
A
preparatiue
to
Prayer
.
LEt
the
words
of
my
mouth
,
and
the
meditation
of
my
heart
,
be
now
and
alwayes
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
O
Lord
,
my
strength
,
and
my
redeemer
.
Let
my
prayer
come
before
thee
as
Incense
,
and
let
the
lifting
vp
of
my
hands
be
as
an
Euening
sacrifice
,
&
like
a
morning
obligation
,
a
sweet
smelling
sauour
in
thy
nostrils
.
Heare
my
prayers
and
answer
me
graciously
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Morning
.
O
Lord
God
Almighty
,
euer-liuing
and
euer-louing
Father
in
thy
well-beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
;
who
art
father
of
all
,
and
rich
vnto
all
that
call
vpon
thy
name
in
truth
and
sincerity
,
to
thee
I
call
and
cry
,
together
with
thy
forme
,
and
holy
spirit
,
three
distinct
persons
,
in
the
vnity
of
essence
:
who
hauing
made
all
things
of
nothing
,
sustainest
them
in
thy
good
prouidence
,
by
the
word
of
thy
power
,
that
thy
name
by
all
men
,
and
by
all
meanes
might
bee
glorified
.
Lord
I
acknowledge
this
day
to
be
thine
,
as
consecrated
and
set
a
part
for
thy
worship
and
service
,
and
to
be
obserued
not
only
as
a
holy
day
,
but
a
glorious
day
vnto
thee
,
wherein
I
ought
to
pay
my
vowes
vnto
thee
,
present
my
person
and
my
prayers
before
thee
,
heare
thy
word
,
and
meditate
vpon
the
same
,
to
thy
glory
and
mine
owne
good
.
To
this
end
remoue
farre
from
me
all
wandring
thoughts
,
and
worldly
affections
,
and
worke
in
me
a
desire
of
studying
thy
Law
and
of
walking
in
the
truth
,
that
thy
word
may
not
bee
vnto
mee
the
sauour
of
death
vnto
death
,
but
of
life
vnto
life
.
I
present
not
these
my
supplications
trusting
to
my
owne
righteousnesse
,
but
in
thy
manifold
mercies
,
grant
me
therefore
I
beseech
thee
gratious
audience
,
and
mercifull
accepta●ce
,
euen
for
my
redeemers
and
sanctifiers
sake
;
And
(
as
duty
obligeth
mee
)
principally
,
and
aboue
all
other
things
,
and
primarily
,
in
the
first
place
,
and
before
all
other
things
,
I
extoll
thine
infinite
goodnesse
,
together
with
thine
eternall
wisdome
and
truth
,
that
thou
hast
protected
mee
all
this
night
past
,
and
made
me
to
rest
and
sleepe
so
quietly
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
.
And
I
beseech
thee
,
from
the
bottome
of
mine
heart
to
protect
me
this
day
with
thy
mighty
hand
from
all
dangers
both
of
body
and
soule
:
giue
thine
holy
Angels
charge
ouer
mee
,
to
guide
me
in
all
my
waies
,
to
keepe
mee
from
euils
both
bodily
and
ghostly
,
that
keeping
my
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
I
may
haue
thy
witnesse
and
testimony
within
my selfe
,
that
thou
hast
not
ordained
me
to
wrath
,
but
to
obtain
eternall
life
and
saluation
.
To
this
end
,
remoue
farre
from
me
the
offences
of
this
present
euill
world
;
mortify
and
kill
in
me
the
concupiscense
of
the
flesh
,
&
crucifie
all
carnall
lusts
and
affections
,
that
vice
being
supplanted
,
vertue
and
grace
may
bee
established
,
liue
and
grow
in
mee
.
Let
not
since
haue
dominion
ouer
mee
,
reigne
and
beare
rule
in
my
mortall
body
,
to
ouer-sway
my
soule
and
incline
it
unto
euills
,
but
let
thy
loue
possesse
my
soule
,
that
grace
may
incite
and
stirre
vp
the
same
vnto
all
holy
duties
which
may
be
soe
pleasing
vnto
thy
maiesty
,
as
may
procure
thy
fauourable
kindnesse
,
blessing
,
and
protection
.
Giue
mee
a
contrite
heart
,
to
bewayle
my
former
life
,
and
let
mee
finde
comfort
in
thy
mercy
for
the
remission
of
my
sinnes
.
Sanctifie
me
O
blessed
and
holy
trinity
this
holy
day
with
thine
especiall
grace
,
that
I
may
honour
thee
,
as
a
Creator
;
loue
thee
,
as
a
redeemer
;
and
expect
thee
as
a
Sauiour
;
that
I
may
haue
a
modest
carriage
in
my
behauiour
,
true
deuotion
in
my
prayers
,
and
reuerent
attention
in
thy
presence
,
to
heare
thy
word
.
Vnlocke
the
cares
of
my
body
that
I
may
heare
those
things
which
thou
shalt
teach
me
,
that
hearing
,
I
may
vnderstand
them
;
vnderstanding
,
I
may
remember
them
;
remembring
,
I
may
practice
them
,
to
adorne
that
profession
which
I
haue
made
in
thy
name
,
and
confirme
mee
in
the
faith
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
whereto
I
was
baptized
.
Raise
mee
O
Father
by
the
power
of
my
sauiours
resurrection
from
sinne
and
iniquity
,
and
giue
me
spirituall
rest
,
peace
of
conscience
,
ioy
in
the
holy
ghost
,
and
fellowship
in
the
communion
of
Saints
,
that
when
I
shall
leaue
this
world
,
I
may
keepe
an
euerlasting
Sabbath
with
thee
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Behold
O
Lord
I
knock
at
the
dore
of
thy
mercy
withall
the
power
of
my
soule
,
and
strength
of
my
minde
,
for
all
these
graces
and
fauours
,
beseeching
thee
to
continue
vnto
mee
the
right
vse
of
the
same
,
that
thy
spirit
may
witnesse
vnto
my
spirit
that
I
am
thy
sonne
,
and
shall
bee
heire
of
thy
kingdome
of
glory
,
and
that
I
may
be
partaker
of
the
inheritance
with
thy
Saints
in
light
,
where
are
pleasures
that
last
for
euermore
.
Grant
this
O
Father
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Noone
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
great
in
maiesty
,
and
infinite
in
mercy
;
wonderfull
in
thy
goodnesse
vnto
thy
Church
and
children
,
who
hast
commanded
mee
to
make
prayers
and
supplications
for
those
that
shall
enter
into
the
ministery
,
and
stand
before
thee
to
waite
at
thine
Altar
;
the
har●est
being
great
and
the
painefull
and
conscionable
labourers
but
few
;
I
beseech
thee
that
thou
wouldest
bee
pleased
to
send
able
ministers
into
thy
Church
,
and
set
such
ouer
particular
congregati●ns
as
like
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
may
bee
burning
lights
,
burning
,
as
being
zealous
in
feruency
;
and
lights
also
as
being
conspicuous
and
eminent
for
charity
,
sanctity
,
and
all
holy
graces
of
thy
spirit
.
Thy
Vrim
and
Thummim
being
on
them
as
vpon
thy
holy
ones
,
let
them
be
sound
for
doctrine
,
and
holy
for
life
and
conuersation
;
preaching
,
let
them
practice
,
and
by
practice
let
them
preach
and
teach
the
things
which
concerne
thy
kingdome
.
Open
and
let
open
vnto
them
the
dore
of
vtterance
,
that
they
may
teach
thy
word
freely
and
boldly
.
Take
away
all
differences
&
contentions
from
amongst
them
,
make
them
examples
to
those
that
beleeue
,
in
soundnesse
of
doctrine
,
and
integrity
of
conuersation
.
And
because
the
rule
of
my
life
depends
vpon
thy
word
in
their
mouthes
,
blesse
them
with
all
graces
fit
for
their
calling
,
that
I
may
giue
thanks
vnto
thee
for
them
,
finding
thy
blessing
vpon
mee
through
their
labours
,
and
may
praise
thy
name
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Night
.
O
Euerlasting
and
euerlouing
Father
,
mercifull
Lord
God
,
creator
,
guider
and
preseruer
of
all
men
and
all
things
,
who
creating
man
after
th●ne
Image
,
in
wisdome
,
knowledge
,
and
vnderstanding
,
enriching
him
with
all
gracious
abilities
,
helpes
,
and
f●rtherances
,
for
the
working
out
of
his
owne
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
;
giue
me
a
reuerence
of
thy
maiesty
,
and
a
feare
of
thy
most
holy
name
which
is
so
dreadfull
and
terrible
,
that
being
by
thy
grace
forewarned
,
I
may
fly
from
thy
wrath
to
come
,
and
at
this
present
come
before
thee
in
all
confidence
of
thy
goodnesse
,
to
implore
thy
grace
,
and
the
manifestation
of
thy
fauour
.
Looke
downe
from
heauen
,
thine
holy
habitation
,
and
behold
with
the
eye
of
thy
loue
and
tender
compassion
,
mee
,
poore
soule
,
that
distrusting
mine
owne
righteousnesse
,
goe
out
of
my selfe
,
calling
vpon
thee
in
the
words
of
the
Publican
,
and
saying
:
O
God
bee
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
Write
not
bitter
things
against
mee
,
neither
suffer
me
to
possesse
the
sins
of
my
youth
.
Forgiue
and
forget
all
my
transgressions
,
and
cast
mine
iniquities
as
farre
from
thy
presence
,
as
is
the
east
from
the
west
.
And
pardon
good
Lord
,
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
the
faults
and
frailties
which
haue
escaped
this
day
in
the
sanctifying
of
thy
Sabbath
,
whether
they
bee
sinnes
of
omission
,
or
commission
;
wash
them
all
away
in
the
blood
of
thy
Sonne
,
sanctifie
me
by
the
Word
thy
word
of
truth
,
that
this
day
hath
sounded
in
my
eares
;
grant
that
like
good
seed
sowne
in
good
ground
,
it
may
take
root
downeward
,
and
bring
forth
fruite
vpwards
to
the
glory
of
thy
great
name
,
the
praise
of
thy
grace
,
and
credit
of
the
Gospell
.
O
let
thy
word
be
euer
in
my
minde
,
to
meditate
of
it
;
in
my
mouth
,
to
speake
of
it
;
and
in
my
life
and
conuersation
,
to
practice
it
.
By
it
worke
in
my
heart
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
and
al
other
supernaturall
graces
,
which
accompany
saluation
:
open
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
see
thy
Law
;
and
incline
mine
heart
,
that
I
may
loue
the
truth
;
and
louing
the
same
,
may
yeeld
obe●ience
vnto
it
;
doing
thy
will
on
earth
,
or
at
least
endeauouring
to
doe
it
,
as
the
Angels
in
heauen
;
willingly
,
without
murmuring
;
speedily
,
without
delaying
;
constantly
,
without
ceas●ng
;
and
vniuersally
,
without
omitting
what
thou
commandest
and
commendest
in
thy
word
.
So
shall
I
not
be
distracted
with
foolish
feares
,
nor
dispaire
of
thy
mercy
,
but
euer
hope
and
trust
in
thee
,
and
finde
grace
to
helpe
mee
at
a
time
of
neede
.
Grant
this
,
O
Father
,
for
thy
Christ
,
my
Iesus
,
thy
Sonne
,
my
Sauiours
sake
,
who
euer
liueth
and
raigneth
with
thee
,
one
true
,
immortall
,
&
euerlasting
God
:
to
whom
with
thy
blessed
Spirit
,
and
thee
,
O
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
be
ascribed
of
me
and
all
thine
,
all
honour
,
and
glory
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Monday
A
morning
Prayer
.
O
God
,
my
God
,
and
Father
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
no
man
knoweth
but
by
thine
especiall
gift
;
grant
,
that
to
the
rest
of
thine
exceeding
benefits
towards
me
,
this
which
is
the
greatest
that
can
be
bestowed
vpon
mankinde
,
may
be
added
also
;
namely
,
that
as
thou
hast
raised
vp
my
body
from
sound
and
sweet
sleepe
,
the
image
of
a
corporall
death
;
so
also
thou
wouldest
deliuer
my
minde
and
affections
from
the
sleep
of
sinne
,
and
from
the
darkenesse
of
this
world
,
and
after
death
restore
the
same
body
to
life
,
as
well
as
thou
hast
called
it
from
naturall
sleepe
.
And
seeing
thou
hast
brought
mee
to
the
beginning
of
this
day
,
which
is
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
bee
thou
(
as
this
night
past
,
and
euer
heretofore
)
present
with
me
,
and
president
in
me
.
Lèt
thy
holy
Spirit
be
my
counsellour
and
instructor
,
my
God
and
my
guide
to
lead
mee
into
all
truth
.
Helpe
me
by
the
assistance
of
the
same
Spirit
to
watch
ouer
my
thoughts
,
words
,
and
works
,
that
I
may
neither
think
,
speak
,
nor
do
any
thing
which
is
not
warranted
by
thy
word
,
but
that
setting
thee
and
thy
law
before
my
eyes
,
I
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
will
,
in
all
reuerence
and
humility
of
soule
submit
my selfe
thereunto
,
that
ordering
my
life
and
conuersation
thereby
,
and
walking
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
may
be
upon
me
as
vpon
the
Israel
of
God.
Let
mee
neither
oppresse
,
nor
defraud
my
brother
in
bargaining
,
buying
,
and
selling
,
false
weights
,
and
ballances
,
or
the
like
dishonest
meanes
,
but
guide
me
so
by
thy
grace
,
that
my
conscience
may
euer
cheere
mee
vp
through
a
delightfull
apprehension
of
thy
blessefull
fauour
.
To
this
end
order
thou
my
paths
,
and
establish
my
goings
in
the
way
of
peace
,
grace
and
saluation
.
Cause
thou
mee
to
walke
before
thee
and
be
vpright
;
make
me
to
provide
things
honest
before
thee
and
men
,
behaue
my selfe
as
in
thy
sight
,
and
doe
vnto
others
,
as
I
would
bee
dealt
withall
my selfe
.
Let
no
sin
,
inordinate
lust
,
or
vnruly
passion
haue
dominion
ouer
me
,
but
helpe
thou
mee
to
leade
captiuity
captiue
,
to
kill
and
crucifie
my
lusts
and
sinfull
affections
,
and
wage
warre
with
my
corruptions
,
vntill
through
Christ
,
which
strengtheneth
mee
,
I
shall
proue
more
then
conqueror
.
Grant
this
vnto
mee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Monday
night
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
and
gracious
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
doe
here
in
all
humility
prostrate
and
cast
downe
my selfe
before
the
foot-stoole
of
thy
throne
of
grace
,
to
offer
vnto
thee
this
mine
euening
sacrifice
of
prayer
,
praise
,
and
thanksgiuing
,
who
diddest
offer
vp
thy
Sonne
vpon
the
crosse
to
be
a
propitiation
and
meritorious
sacrifice
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Lord
heare
me
,
and
helpe
me
,
and
be
mercifull
unto
mee
:
my
sinnes
are
great
,
but
thy
mercies
are
greater
:
my
trespasses
finite
,
but
thy
compassions
infinite
,
&
neuer
faile
;
though
I
faile
of
my
duty
towards
thee
,
yet
thou
art
good
and
gracious
vnto
such
as
seeke
thy
face
and
fauour
,
humbling
themselues
,
and
powring
out
their
soules
before
thee
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
beseech
thee
that
as
the
heavens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
so
thou
wouldest
extend
thy
mercy
beyond
my
deserts
.
Indue
me
with
faith
,
sanctify
me
with
all
other
graces
of
thy
Spirit
,
that
appearing
in
thine
Image
,
thou
mayst
know
mee
and
acknowledge
me
for
thine
owne-Lord
heare
my
prayers
,
and
let
my
praises
be
acceptable
in
thine
eyes
.
For
vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
vpon
the
altar
of
mine
heart
doe
I
offer
vp
all
possible
praise
,
and
thanksgiuing
for
all
thy
blessings
both
spirituall
and
temporall
,
heauenly
and
earthly
,
in
great
abundance
cōfer●ed
vpon
mee
:
and
aboue
all
,
for
Iesus
Christ
the
fountaine
of
them
all
,
by
whom
I
haue
redemption
through
his
bloud
,
and
accesse
through
his
life
.
I
thanke
thee
likewise
for
the
sweet
influence
of
thy
gracious
&
well
guiding
holy
Spirit
,
for
the
manifestation
of
thy selfe
and
sacred
will
,
by
thy
word
read
and
preached
,
for
the
confirmation
and
strengthening
of
my
faith
,
by
those
sacred
signes
,
and
pledges
of
thy
loue
which
thou
exhibitest
and
giuest
to
mee
,
and
vnto
euery
beleeuing
soule
in
the
Sacraments
.
I
thanke
thee
for
my
life
,
liberty
,
food
,
and
rayment
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
plenty
,
which
thou
in
much
mercy
hast
afforded
vnto
me
from
time
to
time
;
for
keeping
mee
now
and
euer
from
sudden
death
,
and
sundry
dangers
whereinto
I
might
haue
fallen
,
by
reason
of
my
manifold
sinnes
.
And
I
beseech
thee
to
continue
this
thy
prouidence
ouer
me
,
(
and
mine
,
and
thy
whole
church
)
as
thou
hast
hitherto
beene
a
S●nne
to
comfort
me
,
so
bee
thou
now
a
shield
to
protect
me
:
keepe
me
in
soule
and
body
,
goods
and
good
name
:
vouchsafe
mee
this
night
peace
vnto
my
soule
,
rest
and
quietnesse
to
my
body
,
that
therein
being
refreshed
,
I
may
bee
cheared
vp
in
my
minde
,
and
made
the
more
prompt
and
ready
to
doe
thee
laudable
seruice
the
day
following
,
and
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
and
that
for
Christ
Iesus
sake
,
the
Sonne
of
thy
loue
,
Amen
.
Tuesday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
MOst
gracious
God
and
mercifull
Father
,
thou
that
art
glorious
in
power
and
holinesse
,
I
thy
poore
and
miserable
creature
being
but
dust
and
ashes
,
doe
here
humbly
present
my selfe
,
soule
,
and
body
before
the
throne
of
thy
maiesty
▪
confessing
and
acknowledging
from
the
bottome
of
my
heart
that
I
am
a
most
vile
sinner
,
conceiued
in
sinne
and
borne
in
iniquity
,
and
am
by
nature
backward
vnto
that
which
is
good
,
and
prone
vnto
all
manner
of
euill
.
By
meanes
of
this
origina●l
corruption
,
drawne
from
the
loynes
of
my
first
parents
,
mine
vnderstanding
is
full
of
all
blindnesse
and
darkenesse
,
my
memory
of
forgetfulnesse
,
my
will
of
perversnesse
,
mine
affections
of
disorderlinesse
,
my
heart
of
hardnesse
:
yea
there
is
within
mee
a
distemperature
of
all
parts
,
so
that
from
the
crowne
of
the
head
vnto
the
soule
of
the
foote
there
is
no
soundnesse
within
mee
;
wash
me
throughly
from
mine
iniquity
,
and
cleanse
mee
from
my
sinnes
:
enrich
my
barren
heart
with
the
sanctifying
graces
of
thy
spirit
,
that
growing
in
knowledge
,
fructifying
in
faith
,
loue
,
charity
,
and
abounding
with
all
other
holy
vertues
and
heauenly
qualities
,
I
may
be
washed
,
iustified
,
and
sanctified
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
my
God
;
and
haue
the
witnes
and
euidence
within
my selfe
,
that
there
remaineth
no
condemnation
to
me
,
being
in
Christ
Iesus
,
walking
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Lord
I
confesse
,
I
am
vtterly
lost
,
and
haue
no
hope
of
saluation
left
vnto
me
,
having
walked
after
the
vanity
of
my
mind
,
and
liued
in
al
lust
&
lewdnes
,
riot
&
reuelling
,
vncleannes
&
sinfulnes
;
so
that
if
thou
shouldest
be
extreame
to
marke
what
is
done
amisse
,
O
Lord
,
who
may
abide
it
?
Enter
not
therefore
into
Iudgement
with
〈◊〉
seruant
,
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
flesh
liuing
bee
iustistified
.
Though
my
sinnes
haue
magnified
themselues
in
infinite
length
,
breadth
,
depth
,
and
height
,
yet
let
thy
mercy
(
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
)
farre
exceed
them
.
And
howsoeuer
,
by
reason
of
my
sinnes
,
I
haue
iustly
deserued
to
be
not
only
depriued
of
thy
blessings
,
but
for
euer
deserted
,
&
forsaken
,
yet
for
his
sake
in
whom
thou
art
well
pleased
,
cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
of
grace
here
,
or
glory
hereafter
,
but
by
the
one
lead
me
to
the
other
,
by
holinesse
bring
me
to
happinesse
.
Behold
,
O
Lord
,
how
I
am
thy
seruant
,
and
the
sonne
of
thy
hand-maid
,
O
grant
mee
grace
,
that
I
may
liue
with
thee
for
euer
.
Thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
oh
let
me
not
fall
into
captiuity
and
bondage
vnto
sin
and
Satan
,
because
I
weare
thy
cognizance
&
liuery
,
but
so
confirme
and
strengthen
me
,
that
both
in
life
and
death
,
I
may
continue
thine
,
that
I
may
neuer
draw
back
vnto
perdition
,
or
forsake
thee
the
euer-liuing
God
,
or
renounce
my
Christ
,
who
hath
the
words
of
eternall
life
,
yea
who
is
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
;
but
that
both
in
prosperity
and
aduersity
abiding
by
thee
,
I
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
dye
in
thy
fauour
,
rest
in
thy
peace
,
rise
in
thy
power
,
and
raigne
with
thee
in
thy
glory
.
Amen
.
Tuesday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
euerlasting
,
and
full
of
pitty
,
I
am
a
sinner
,
yet
thy
seruant
,
not
hauing
transgressed
through
wickednes
,
but
much
weaknesse
and
infirmity
;
spare
me
therefore
(
good
Lord
)
according
to
thy
usuall
dealing
with
those
which
in
prayer
haue
had
recourse
vnto
thee
,
and
according
to
thine
old
vnchangeable
nature
of
thy
kindnesse
and
long
suffering
.
Thou
mightest
haue
taken
me
away
in
my
sinnes
,
but
thou
hast
giuen
me
space
of
amendment
,
and
grace
to
returne
vnto
thee
,
to
seeke
thee
whilst
thou
maist
be
found
,
and
call
vpon
thee
whilst
thou
art
neare
.
O
Lord
,
be
not
farre
from
me
,
but
draw
neere
vnto
my
soule
,
make
haste
to
deliuer
me
and
helpe
me
.
Nay
Lord
,
thou
art
euer
with
,
and
neuer
failest
those
who
seeke
after
thee
,
and
call
vpon
thee
with
words
of
deuotion
and
contrition
;
to
such
thou
art
a
present
helpe
in
trouble
,
their
shield
and
buckler
,
their
rocke
and
strong
hold
,
their
castle
and
fortresse
,
the
horne
also
of
their
saluation
.
Instantly
doe
I
knocke
at
the
gate
of
thy
mercy
,
Lord
open
vnto
me
and
receiue
me
to
thy
protection
this
night
,
as
thou
hast
safe-garded
and
guided
me
this
day
past
,
so
keepe
me
now
and
euer
,
because
I
trust
in
thee
.
Lord
preserue
mee
in
health
,
wealth
,
and
godlinesse
(
if
it
be
thy
gracious
pleasure
)
vo●chsafe
mee
peace
of
conscience
and
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
guide
me
here
by
thy
counsell
,
and
after
that
receiue
me
to
glory
.
And
now
seeing
thou
hast
brought
the
night
vpon
mee
wherein
thou
hast
ordained
man
to
take
his
rest
,
keepe
me
,
O
Lord
,
as
the
apple
of
thine
eye
,
saue
and
defend
mee
from
all
annoyances
,
fond
dreames
,
strong
fantasies
,
and
delusions
:
Cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
mee
,
and
keepe
watch
ouer
my
soule
and
body
,
that
I
may
not
(
if
it
bee
possible
)
sinne
in
either
word
or
deede
,
but
may
persist
and
goe
forward
in
mine
innocency
and
integrity
,
vntill
the
appearing
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
vnto
iudgement
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
mee
from
suddaine
death
,
feares
and
affrightments
,
casualties
by
fire
,
water
,
or
tempestuous
weather
,
disturbance
by
theeues
,
or
any
other
danger
whatsoeuer
.
Let
my
lying
downe
in
the
bed
,
put
mee
in
minde
of
my
resting
in
the
graue
,
and
my
rising
from
thence
,
of
my
resurrection
,
that
both
in
life
and
death
I
may
continue
thine
,
through
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
Wednesday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Eternall
and
all-seeing
God
,
who
art
of
infinite
maiesty
,
looke
downe
from
heauen
,
the
habitation
of
thy
holinesse
,
vpon
me
thy
poore
and
vnworthy
seruant
,
lying
groueling
,
and
groning
vnder
my
sinfull
misery
.
Thou
art
a
God
of
power
,
and
canst
relieue
me
;
of
goodnesse
,
and
wilt
in
thy
good
time
mercifully
helpe
mee
.
Vnto
thee
therefore
,
upon
the
bended
knee
of
my
soule
doe
I
come
,
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
cure
my
sinfull
corruptions
,
and
by
that
bloud
which
my
blessed
Sauiour
(
out
of
his
gashy
wounds
)
did
shed
for
mee
,
to
wash
away
my
sinfull
staynes
.
O
Lord
,
the
fountaine
of
thy
mercy
,
can
neuer
bee
drawne
dry
,
nor
the
merits
of
my
blessed
Sauiour
emptied
:
O
therefore
bathe
my
soule
in
them
,
that
being
sanctified
and
iustified
,
I
may
appeare
in
thy
sight
more
pure
and
white
then
the
snow
in
Salmon
.
And
because
it
is
a
pleasant
thing
vnto
thee
to
giue
thanks
,
I
blesse
thy
name
for
keeping
mee
this
night
past
,
and
bringing
of
me
to
the
beginning
of
this
day
.
Defend
me
gracious
father
in
the
same
:
let
thy
eyes
alwayes
attend
vpon
mee
,
prosper
,
preserue
,
cheere
vp
and
cherish
,
guide
and
gouerne
,
instruct
and
direct
mee
in
all
my
studies
,
labours
,
actions
,
imployments
,
and
duties
of
my
calling
,
that
I
may
spend
and
imploy
this
day
,
and
the
remainder
of
my
life
according
to
thy
blessed
wil
,
setting
thee
alwaies
before
mine
eyes
,
and
liuing
in
thy
feare
,
euer
working
that
which
may
be
found
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
to
the
glory
of
thy
most
holy
name
,
the
peace
of
my
conscience
,
and
the
saluation
of
my
owne
soule
,
and
the
edification
(
by
my
good
example
)
of
all
those
that
attend
and
depend
vpon
mee
.
To
this
end
be
thou
(
O
Lord
)
my
God
and
my
guide
,
my
protector
,
and
defender
:
keep
me
vnspotted
of
the
world
,
teach
mee
to
deny
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
liue
soberly
,
towards
my selfe
;
righteously
towards
my
neighbour
,
and
piously
towards
thee
my
God
;
repenting
me
of
my
sinnes
,
and
seruing
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
my
daies
,
that
in
life
thou
maist
bee
my
God
,
in
death
my
deliuerer
,
after
death
my
eternall
rewarder
.
Amen
.
Wednesday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Most
glorious
and
gracious
God
,
who
ouerflowest
in
thy
bountifull
goodnes
vnto
the
sons
&
daughters
of
men
,
that
endeauour
to
serue
thee
and
glorifie
thy
name
.
I
doe
here
at
this
time
with
that
good
Samaritane
returne
to
giue
thee
thanks
for
al
thy
merciful
blessings
bestowed
vpon
my
soule
and
body
,
in
things
spirituall
and
temporall
;
for
mine
election
,
before
all
time
;
my
creation
,
in
the
beginning
of
time
;
my
redemption
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
;
my
iustification
,
by
faith
in
Christ
;
for
my
sanctification
begun
,
and
hope
of
eternall
glory
to
bee
reuealed
.
I
praise
and
glorifie
thee
most
holy
father
,
for
preseruing
me
hitherto
,
for
prospering
me
this
day
past
in
my
vocation
and
calling
,
and
for
that
thou
hast
yet
spared
me
,
and
giuen
me
liberty
and
a
gracious
opportunity
once
more
to
inuocate
thy
holy
name
.
O
Lord
I
acknowledge
and
confesse
that
thou
mightest
haue
taken
mee
away
in
the
middest
of
my
sinnes
,
and
in
the
very
act
of
committing
of
them
,
but
thou
hast
dealt
more
mercifully
with
me
;
continue
good
Lord
,
this
thy
mercy
and
gracious
fauour
towards
mee
this
night
,
and
let
thy
blessing
rest
vpon
me
,
keepe
mee
from
feare
and
danger
,
and
from
all
noysome
dreames
,
and
from
all
other
hinderances
of
sweet
repose
,
and
comfortable
rest
,
which
thou
hast
appointed
for
the
recreating
and
refreshing
of
mankind
.
But
because
sinne
is
that
which
may
with-hold
good
things
from
mee
,
and
deny
thy
gracious
blessing
of
protection
,
therefore
I
most
humbly
and
heartily
intreate
thee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
to
seale
vnto
me
a
free
pardon
of
all
my
sinnes
,
of
what
nature
or
quality
so
euer
they
be
,
whether
they
be
sinnes
of
omission
,
or
commission
,
of
knowledge
,
or
ignorance
,
of
weakenesse
,
or
wilfulnesse
;
O
Lord
deale
not
with
mee
according
to
the
magnitude
and
multitude
of
them
,
but
for
thine
infinite
mercies
,
and
sons
merits
speake
peace
vnto
my
soule
,
assuring
me
of
thy
gracious
pardon
and
reconciliation
in
Iesus
Christ.
Adde
them
not
vnto
my
account
,
but
blot
them
out
of
thy
booke
of
remembrance
,
and
cast
them
out
of
thy
sight
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
that
they
may
neuer
rise
in
this
life
to
shame
mee
,
nor
in
the
life
to
come
to
condemne
mee
;
worke
in
mee
an
vnfained
sorrow
for
sinne
,
which
may
occasion
my
repentance
vnto
saluation
,
neuer
to
be
repented
of
.
Make
me
to
bewaile
my
sinnes
committed
,
and
giue
mee
grace
neuer
againe
to
commit
my
sinnes
bewayled
,
but
proceed
from
one
degree
of
holinesse
vnto
another
,
from
faith
to
faith
,
grace
to
grace
,
vntill
I
appeare
before
thee
,
the
God
of
Gods
in
Sion
.
Amen
.
Thursday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
great
and
glorious
,
which
inhabitest
in
the
highest
heauens
,
and
dwellest
in
that
light
which
no
mortall
man
can
approach
vnto
,
yet
beholdest
in
much
mercy
and
compassion
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
men
,
not
onely
lightning
euery
one
that
comes
into
the
world
,
but
making
the
out-goings
of
the
morning
to
be
full
of
glory
,
causing
the
sunne
to
shine
vpon
the
iust
and
vniust
,
mercifully
driuing
away
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
and
shadow
of
death
,
I
praise
thy
holy
Name
,
and
thanke
thee
most
humbly
that
thou
hast
vouchsafed
mee
to
passe
this
night
in
comfortable
sleepe
,
and
to
be
brought
againe
safe
and
sound
vnto
this
morning
light
.
Now
I
beseech
thee
by
the
holy
incarnation
and
blessed
natiuity
of
thy
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
the
thrice
happy
day-starre
that
appeared
to
the
world
,
let
thy
mercy
this
day
rest
vpon
me
,
and
let
the
bright
beames
of
thy
light
shine
into
mine
heart
,
that
I
bee
not
transported
either
through
the
corruption
of
my
nature
,
or
power
of
darkenesse
,
to
spend
this
day
after
mine
owne
minde
and
pleasure
,
but
that
I
may
carefully
follow
the
heauenly
light
of
thy
word
,
to
performe
thy
holy
will
,
willingly
,
without
murmuring
;
speedily
,
without
delaying
;
constantly
,
without
ceasing
;
and
vniuersally
without
omitting
of
that
which
thou
commendest
vnto
me
in
thy
word
.
Increase
in
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
gift
of
Faith
and
Hope
,
that
I
may
beleeue
in
thee
,
and
trust
to
thy
mercifull
promises
made
vnto
me
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
labour
to
finde
in
my
soule
those
graces
to
which
thou
hast
annexed
the
promises
;
and
grant
that
neither
by
mine
owne
negligence
,
nor
the
infirmity
of
the
flesh
,
nor
the
grieuousnesse
of
temptation
,
I
be
drawn
or
driuen
away
from
a
sure
confidence
of
thy
gracious
acceptance
with
thee
;
in
the
merit
of
his
sacred
bloud
dispell
these
mists
and
clouds
of
my
sinfull
life
,
which
blemish
my
soule
and
darken
mine
vnderstanding
;
wash
away
all
my
pollutions
and
staines
in
the
bloud
of
his
passion
,
that
I
may
be
acknowledged
for
one
of
thine
when
I
come
vnto
thee
in
my
need
:
giue
me
a
will
to
worke
truely
and
daily
in
my
vocation
,
and
to
order
my
skill
by
the
rule
of
thy
wisdome
that
I
be
not
vnfruitfull
.
Blesse
my
body
and
soule
that
no
euill
or
harme
come
vnto
them
,
and
keepe
my
memory
and
senses
that
they
passe
not
the
limits
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
wherewith
thou
hast
endewed
me
.
O
Lord
,
lighten
my
minde
to
looke
vpon
good
things
only
,
inflame
my
heart
with
the
loue
of
them
,
and
conduct
mee
with
thy
grace
,
that
as
thou
hast
awaked
my
body
from
sleepe
,
so
my
soule
may
daily
be
raised
from
sinne
and
soule
,
and
body
,
and
spirit
may
be
renued
in
righteousnes
to
serue
thee
the
liuing
God
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
thy
great
Name
,
the
credit
of
the
Gospell
of
grace
,
and
finally
to
the
saluation
of
my
poore
soule
in
the
day
of
the
glorious
appearing
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
Thursday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
my
most
louing
and
mercifull
Father
,
great
in
mercie
,
and
constant
in
truth
,
I
doe
acknowledge
my
bounden
duty
of
thankefullnes
vnto
thee
,
for
thy
manifold
graces
and
benefits
imparted
vnto
mee
;
and
although
I
bee
vnable
to
recount
them
,
and
farre
more
vnworthy
to
be
partaker
of
them
,
neuertheles
in
full
assurance
and
confidence
of
thy
loue
to
mee
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
presume
to
come
vnto
thee
,
and
now
againe
commit
into
thy
hands
this
night
my
soule
and
body
,
withall
my
senses
and
faculties
,
thoughts
and
affections
,
words
and
deeds
,
my
heart
and
soule
,
and
all
that
is
within
mee
and
without
mee
,
my
Faith
and
the
continuance
of
the
same
,
beseeching
thee
to
keepe
me
and
them
day
and
night
blameles
and
vndefiled
against
the
day
of
thy
comming
.
O
Lord
,
pardon
and
forgiue
me
all
the
sins
which
I
haue
either
wretchedly
effected
,
o●
wickedly
imagined
against
thine
honour
,
and
the
good
of
my
neighbour
.
Lay
not
the
faults
and
frailties
of
my
younger
yeares
vnto
my
charge
,
forget
them
Lord
,
and
forgiue
them
,
and
for
the
better
confirmation
of
thy
gracious
pardon
,
I
humbly
intreat
thee
,
O
Lord
,
to
annex
vnto
thy
grant
the
power
of
thy
grace
to
attend
vpon
me
,
that
I
may
not
doe
mine
owne
will
but
thine
;
and
eschewing
euill
and
doing
good
,
strike
mine
heart
with
thy
feare
,
O
Lord
,
that
in
fearing
thee
,
I
may
labour
to
escape
those
things
which
thou
threatnest
,
and
giue
me
the
comfort
of
thy
saluatition
,
that
in
louing
thee
I
may
bee
thought
worthy
to
obtaine
those
things
which
thou
promisest
.
Be
fauourable
vnto
me
,
O
Lord
,
that
I
may
this
night
quietly
take
my
rest
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
voide
of
all
feare
,
spirituall
darkenesse
,
dangers
,
bodily
or
ghostly
,
finall
despaire
and
the
like
;
and
when
the
darke
end
of
this
mortall
life
(
like
the
shutting
in
of
this
day
)
shall
come
,
grant
mee
,
O
Lord
,
a
watchfull
heart
willingly
disposed
,
and
thereby
inabled
with
thy
grace
,
to
abandon
these
transitory
nights
and
dayes
,
and
depart
hence
in
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
into
thine
euerlasting
rest
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
;
In
whose
name
and
words
I
conclude
these
my
imperfect
prayers
,
saying
as
he
himselfe
hath
taught
me
in
the
Lords
prayer
,
Our
Father
,
&c.
Fryday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Holy
Lord
God
,
maker
and
gouernour
of
all
things
both
in
heauen
aboue
,
and
the
earth
beneath
,
vnto
thee
doe
I
come
with
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
sorrowing
for
my
sinnes
,
seeking
to
find
comfort
at
thy
hands
.
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
my
God
,
knowest
my
griefe
,
mine
anxiety
and
care
,
oh
let
me
feele
and
finde
thy
comforts
to
refresh
my
soule
,
and
reioyce
my
heart
.
Bee
with
me
this
day
in
all
my
worldly
businesse
and
affaires
,
and
let
thy
grace
and
holy
Spirit
,
euermore
defend
me
and
preserue
my
innocency
and
integrity
,
that
I
may
bee
knowne
,
and
acknowledged
for
thine
owne
at
the
last
day
.
I
thanke
thee
gracious
Father
for
keeping
me
this
night
past
,
and
for
that
thou
hast
safely
brought
me
to
see
the
glistering
light
of
the
day
,
O
Lord
,
stirre
me
vp
,
that
I
may
expresse
my
thankfulnesse
by
my
serviceable
obedience
:
preserue
and
keepe
me
from
sinne
,
and
all
annoyances
of
both
soule
and
body
.
Make
mee
this
day
as
abstinent
from
flesh
prohibited
and
forbidden
by
the
Church
,
so
from
all
filthinesse
of
both
soule
and
Spirit
,
that
perfecting
my
beginnings
of
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God
,
I
may
bee
assured
of
an
inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
light
.
Strengthen
me
against
the
vanityes
of
the
world
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
and
renue
whatsoeuer
is
decayed
in
mee
through
the
malice
of
Satan
,
or
mine
owne
corruptions
,
and
that
approuing
what
is
thy
good
and
acceptable
will
,
I
may
endeauour
to
doe
the
same
,
and
so
worke
out
my
owne
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
Giue
me
grace
to
spend
this
day
,
and
the
remainder
of
my
dayes
in
all
peace
and
purity
,
sanctity
and
sobriety
,
to
thy
glory
,
the
good
example
of
others
,
and
finally
the
salvation
of
my
owne
soule
,
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
the
Son
of
thy
loue
,
to
whom
with
thee
O
Father
,
and
thy
holy
Spirit
,
one
God
in
vnity
,
and
three
persons
in
trinity
,
be
ascribed
of
me
and
thy
whole
Church
,
all
honour
and
glory
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
Fryday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
MErcifull
Lord
God
,
and
my
gracious
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
am
thy
seruant
and
the
sonne
of
thy
handmaid
,
O
leaue
me
not
nor
forsake
mee
,
but
euer
bee
thou
my
God
and
my
guide
,
leade
me
into
all
truth
,
and
in
the
end
let
me
see
thy
saluation
.
Wash
away
all
my
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
,
sanctifie
my
nature
,
abolish
my
corruptions
,
guide
mee
here
by
thy
councell
,
and
after
that
receiue
mee
to
glory
.
Keepe
mee
now
and
euer
,
send
mee
this
night
quiet
rest
,
and
grant
that
lying
downe
to
sleepe
,
I
may
rise
againe
in
thy
peace
,
walke
in
thy
feare
,
the
day
following
,
and
for
euer
glorifie
thee
.
Infuse
into
mee
O
Lord
,
the
Spirit
of
sweet
consolation
,
and
although
my
sleepe
be
a
death
,
and
my
bed
as
the
graue
,
yet
suffer
me
not
to
perish
suddenly
or
vnprepared
,
but
watch
ouer
me
for
good
,
guide
me
now
and
euermore
,
let
no
affrightments
fall
vpon
me
,
keepe
me
from
fire
,
storms
,
tempests
,
theeues
,
sudden
death
,
and
danger
,
and
be
vnto
me
a
gracious
protector
and
director
.
Cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
me
,
my
house
and
habitation
.
Remember
thy
Church
,
and
euery
member
thereof
,
to
preserue
and
keepe
it
,
especially
the
poore
afflicted
protestants
in
all
parts
beyond
the
seas
and
at
home
in
our
owne
land
;
send
them
helpe
from
thy
holy
place
,
and
euermore
mightily
defend
them
;
Be
vnto
them
a
sun
and
a
shield
,
a
sun
to
comfort
,
and
a
shield
to
safeguard
and
protect
them
in
all
assaults
,
dangers
and
difficulties
,
trialls
,
temptations
,
and
tribulations
;
Put
an
end
and
period
vnto
all
their
griefes
and
afflictions
,
and
in
thy
good
time
vouchsafe
them
a
happy
deliuerance
out
of
all
their
troubles
,
for
thou
neuer
failest
in
thy
compassions
towards
such
as
are
thine
,
as
feare
thy
name
,
walking
before
thee
and
labouring
to
be
vpright
.
Lord
send
comfort
vnto
them
,
and
lift
vp
the
light
of
thy
gracious
countenance
vpon
them
.
And
Lord
receiue
them
and
me
,
and
all
that
belong
vnto
me
this
night
and
euer
,
vnto
thy
gracious
protection
through
the
mediation
of
Iesus
Christ
:
In
whose
name
and
words
I
finish
these
my
imperfect
prayers
,
and
meditations
saying
,
as
he
himselfe
hath
taught
mee
in
the
Gospell
,
&c.
Our
Father
which
art
,
&c.
Saturday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Lord
most
great
and
gracious
louing
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
sanctifie
I
humbly
beseech
thee
this
day
vnto
me
,
and
my selfe
now
and
euer
vnto
thy
seruice
.
And
here
,
O
Lord
,
I
giue
thee
thanks
for
that
thou
hast
kept
me
this
night
past
,
vnto
this
present
houre
and
moment
,
and
hast
brought
mee
vnto
the
last
day
of
the
weeke
:
grant
that
I
may
spend
the
same
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
holily
.
Bring
me
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
righteous
will
in
all
things
,
that
knowing
it
,
I
may
endeauour
to
doe
the
same
,
to
thy
glory
,
the
peace
of
mine
owne
conscience
,
and
the
safety
of
my
soule
.
Purge
my
soule
from
sinfull
lusts
and
affections
,
and
cleanse
my
conscience
from
all
pollutions
and
defilements
thereof
,
that
I
may
euer
with
boldnesse
of
Spirit
,
and
affiance
in
thy
mercy
,
behold
thy
face
,
and
grace
in
Iesus
Christ.
Roote
out
of
my
minde
all
couetous
,
malitious
,
and
lustfull
thoughts
,
keepe
me
from
sinne
and
from
vncleanenesse
,
bee
thou
my
guide
in
all
my
wayes
,
my
stay
and
succour
in
all
my
necessities
.
Put
an
end
and
period
vnto
the
motions
of
the
flesh
,
enlarge
mine
heart
for
all
holy
duties
and
habituall
graces
of
thy
Spirit
,
that
I
may
nourish
them
as
my
life
.
In
these
my
prayers
I
am
not
mindfull
of
my selfe
alone
,
but
of
thy
whole
Church
,
howsoeuer
distressed
,
or
wheresoeuer
dispersed
ouer
the
face
of
the
earth
.
I
pray
vnto
thee
likewise
for
thy
seruant
and
our
dread
soueraigne
Charles
,
our
king
and
gouernour
:
O
Lord
,
as
thou
hast
graced
him
with
a
crowne
,
so
crowne
him
with
thy
grace
,
and
as
thou
hast
giuen
him
a
glorious
kingdome
here
,
so
giue
him
heareafter
part
of
thy
kingdome
of
glory
.
Be
mercifull
vnto
our
most
gracious
Queene
Mary
,
the
young
Prince
Charles
,
&
the
Lady
Mary
,
the
Lady
Elizabeth
&
her
royall
issue
.
Blesse
,
preserue
,
and
prosper
,
all
those
that
trauaile
in
an
honest
way
,
whether
by
sea
or
land
;
and
likewise
all
women
in
trauaile
with
child
,
and
sicke
persons
,
troubled
both
in
body
or
minde
,
or
howsoeuer
diseased
,
O
Lord
,
speake
peace
vnto
their
consciences
,
and
as
thou
hast
laide
them
down
with
the
one
hand
,
so
raise
them
vp
with
the
other
,
if
not
to
this
life
,
to
life
eternall
,
and
that
not
for
any
merits
of
mine
(
Lord
,
I
disclaime
them
all
)
but
for
the
precious
merits
of
thy
Son
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
Saturday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
Almighty
,
mercifull
Father
,
maker
and
preseruer
of
all
things
,
looke
downe
I
beseech
thee
with
the
eye
of
pitty
and
compassion
vpon
me
miserable
and
sinfull
wretch
,
prostrating
my selfe
,
soule
and
body
,
vpon
my
benknees
,
before
thy
diuine
maiesty
,
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
looke
vpon
me
in
much
mercy
pardon
my
sins
,
enrich
me
with
thy
graces
,
sanctifie
mee
with
thy
grace
,
and
bring
mee
to
thy
glory
,
and
there
refresh
my
soule
with
such
things
as
eye
hath
not
seene
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hath
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceiue
.
Enter
not
into
iudgement
with
thy
seruant
:
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
flesh
liuing
be
iustified
.
Examine
not
my
wayes
this
weeke
past
,
by
the
strict
rule
of
thy
Law
,
neither
reward
me
in
the
rigour
of
thy
iustice
,
but
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
haue
mercy
vpon
me
miserable
sinner
,
that
haue
deserued
the
seuerest
of
thy
punishments
.
As
the
heauens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
so
extend
thy
mercy
beyond
my
deserts
.
Satisfie
my
soule
with
thy
mercy
,
and
that
right
soone
,
so
shall
I
reioyce
,
and
bee
glad
in
thee
,
and
learne
to
praise
thee
euermore
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
as
this
weeke
is
at
an
end
,
so
let
my
sins
haue
end
,
and
neuer
bee
reiterated
or
done
any
more
.
Lord
call
me
not
to
an
exact
account
for
them
,
for
(
Lord
)
I
confesse
I
am
worthy
of
death
,
and
eternall
damnation
,
yet
seeing
there
is
mercy
with
thee
,
that
thou
mightest
bee
feared
,
and
loued
for
euermore
,
spare
mee
I
humbly
beseech
,
and
haue
mercy
vpon
me
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
.
And
being
graciously
reconciled
vnto
thee
,
be
thou
pleased
to
be
my
mercifull
protector
and
preseruer
from
all
perils
and
dangers
this
night
,
blesse
me
with
quiet
rest
,
that
being
refreshed
in
my
body
,
I
may
bee
cheered
vp
in
my
minde
,
and
made
the
more
fit
to
serue
thee
in
the
duties
of
my
calling
,
and
sanctifie
thy
Sabbath
,
and
keepe
it
as
a
glorious
day
vnto
thee
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
before
Sermon
.
VOuchsafe
O
most
mercifull
God
,
to
open
the
closet
of
my
dark
vnderstanding
,
that
thy
word
may
enter
thereinto
,
and
be
so
receiued
of
me
,
as
that
Ignorance
(
the
mother
of
disobedience
)
being
excluded
,
heauenly
knowledge
may
enter
in
,
and
that
growing
daily
in
knowledge
,
I
may
bee
more
and
more
renued
in
the
spirit
of
my
minde
,
and
doe
all
such
good
works
as
thou
commandest
and
commendest
vnto
me
in
thy
word
.
Giue
me
grace
that
the
seed
of
thy
word
being
sowen
in
my
heart
,
it
may
take
deepe
roote
downeward
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
vpward
to
the
credit
of
the
Gospell
,
the
comfort
of
my
poore
soule
,
and
aboue
all
to
the
glory
of
thy
most
holy
name
.
So
let
thy
Spirit
rule
and
guide
the
lips
of
thy
seruant
and
minister
,
as
that
he
vtter
nothing
but
the
word
of
Truth
,
with
such
boldnesse
that
neither
feare
nor
affection
stop
not
the
passage
of
the
same
.
Make
mee
to
attend
and
waite
vpon
thine
ordinance
,
desiring
to
be
satisfied
with
the
crums
that
fall
from
this
thy
table
.
And
because
the
haruest
is
great
,
the
faithfull
labourers
but
a
few
,
I
pray
thee
who
art
Lord
of
the
haruest
,
to
send
forth
such
as
may
be
industrious
.
And
conscionable
in
the
discharge
of
their
ministeriall
duties
.
Let
thy
Vrim
and
Thummim
bee
vpon
them
,
as
vpon
thine
holy
ones
,
that
sincerity
of
doctrine
and
integrity
of
conuersation
,
may
adorne
their
persons
,
and
beautifie
their
function
and
calling
.
Banish
from
this
sacred
work
al
such
as
are
not
sent
from
thee
,
let
them
haue
no
exhibition
from
thy
church
,
running
without
commission
,
from
thee
.
Lord
guide
the
heart
and
tongue
of
him
whom
I
shall
heare
this
day
,
that
he
may
speake
home
vnto
my
conscience
,
and
leaue
no
corruption
vnbowelled
,
but
that
his
words
may
separate
all
sinfull
affections
from
me
,
and
stir
me
vp
to
bee
a
follower
of
it
in
all
holy
vertues
and
gracious
acts
.
Blesse
all
the
hearers
of
thy
word
,
make
them
doers
of
the
same
,
not
deceiuing
of
their
owne
soules
.
Grant
that
thy
messengers
diuiding
the
word
aright
,
and
thy
people
keeping
it
carefully
,
and
practising
it
conscionably
,
they
may
at
thy
hands
through
Christ
Iesus
,
obtaine
the
remission
of
their
sins
past
,
and
receiue
from
thy
diuine
Maiesty
,
confirming
and
comforting
grace
for
the
time
to
come
,
power
to
preseuer
and
continue
thy
seruants
vnto
their
dying
daies
.
Giue
them
light
,
instead
of
darkenesse
;
peace
,
for
trouble
;
and
eternall
happinesse
,
instead
of
worldly
felicitie
;
that
tasting
the
sweetnesse
of
celestiall
comfort
,
they
may
despise
terrestriall
,
and
after
this
life
ended
in
ioy
,
inioy
the
perfect
ioyes
of
eternall
glory
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
blessed
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
after
the
Word
heard
.
O
Gracious
Lord
,
of
thy
bountifull
goodnesse
,
thou
hast
through
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
sent
for
my
learning
and
vnspeakeable
comfort
,
thy
word
of
truth
the
Gospell
,
which
none
can
learne
but
by
hearing
;
and
none
can
heare
but
by
preaching
;
and
none
can
preach
except
they
be
sent
;
I
humbly
beseech
thee
therefore
to
giue
me
thy
grace
,
that
as
I
haue
heard
thy
word
at
this
time
by
thy
minister
and
messenger
,
so
I
and
all
that
haue
heard
,
may
know
and
vnderstand
the
same
,
retaine
,
and
practice
it
,
according
to
thy
heauenly
will
,
that
I
may
thereby
grow
in
knowledge
,
increase
in
grace
,
and
bee
a
liuely
instrument
of
thy
glory
vnto
my
liues
end
.
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
for
willingnesse
to
dye
,
and
a
preparation
vnto
Death
.
O
God
in
whose
hands
consisteth
the
life
of
all
mankind
,
for
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
vouchsafe
to
giue
me
grace
,
to
set
before
mine
eyes
as
a
most
certaine
marke
whereto
this
fraile
body
of
mine
must
tend
by
death
;
this
being
to
the
faithfull
,
the
end
of
paine
,
and
the
beginning
of
pleasure
;
but
to
the
secure
and
gracelesse
,
the
ending
of
temporall
blisse
and
felicity
,
and
the
in-let
or
entrance
vnto
eternall
torments
,
weeping
,
wayling
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Giue
mee
therefore
,
good
Lord
,
an
earnest
desire
of
seruing
thee
,
and
leading
my
life
agreeable
to
thy
will
,
that
whensoeuer
it
shall
please
thee
to
call
for
me
by
death
,
I
be
not
(
through
feare
)
stricken
with
any
horror
of
damnation
,
and
doubt
of
saluation
;
that
at
my
last
gaspe
I
may
neuer
cast
away
my
confidence
,
nor
my
hope
of
reioycing
,
but
through
a
liuely
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
I
may
rest
vpon
him
the
corner
stone
,
and
sure
rocke
of
my
saluation
,
and
so
depart
this
life
in
peace
,
and
in
a
ioyfull
expectation
of
a
blessed
resurrection
,
and
be
content
to
lay
downe
this
mortality
of
mine
,
to
receiue
it
in
the
day
of
Christ
,
a
spirituall
and
glorified
body
,
that
then
being
euer
with
my
Lord
,
I
may
with
all
thy
saints
sing
a
continuall
Alleluiah
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
my
redeemer
and
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
for
competency
of
maintenance
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
the
maker
and
preseruer
of
Angels
,
men
,
and
all
creatures
,
infinite
in
thy
power
,
and
wonderfull
in
thy
loue
vnto
all
the
sonnes
of
men
,
Thou
hast
promised
neuer
to
faile
those
that
attend
,
and
depend
vpon
thee
;
Thou
openest
thine
hands
and
fillest
all
things
liuing
with
plenteousnesse
,
neuer
suffering
any
of
thine
to
perish
for
want
,
that
carefully
seeke
reliefe
and
comfort
from
the
disposition
of
thy
most
gracious
bounty
,
and
beneficent
goodnesse
,
suffer
mee
not
to
want
necessaries
for
this
present
life
,
nor
those
things
without
the
which
I
cannot
comfortably
serue
thee
in
the
duties
of
christian
calling
;
enable
me
to
liue
without
distracting
cares
;
to
this
end
blesse
my
labours
and
endeauours
,
that
I
may
haue
sufficient
for
me
and
mine
,
and
not
be
chargable
vnto
any
,
but
rather
able
to
doe
good
vnto
others
that
may
stand
in
need
of
refreshing
from
me
.
Giue
mee
neither
pouerty
,
nor
riches
:
feed
me
with
food
conuenient
for
me
,
lest
I
be
full
and
deny
thee
,
and
say
,
who
is
the
Lord
;
or
lest
I
be
poore
and
steale
,
and
take
the
name
of
my
God
in
vaine
.
Afford
me
that
portion
of
temporall
blessings
,
health
,
wealth
,
maintenance
,
as
thou
in
thy
wisdome
shalt
think
conuenient
and
behoofefull
for
me
,
not
so
much
for
delectation
,
and
satisfying
of
the
flesh
with
the
concupiscences
thereof
,
as
for
sustentation
of
this
mortall
life
of
mine
,
and
consolation
of
my
heart
and
spirits
,
and
making
of
them
more
ioyous
and
chearefull
in
thy
worship
and
seruice
.
Let
neither
ouermuch
pouerty
oppresse
mee
,
that
I
be
driuen
to
vse
meanes
contrary
to
thy
Law
,
nor
too
great
a
saturity
,
fulnesse
and
plenty
so
p●ste
me
vp
,
that
I
forget
the
goodnesse
of
thee
my
God
,
or
fall
into
any
the
least
riotous
excesse
▪
as
if
thou
hadest
hired
mee
by
thine
abundant
blessing
,
to
grow
the
more
wanton
and
vicious
.
O
God
,
as
thou
art
of
ability
,
and
power
,
so
thou
art
willing
to
succour
such
as
bee
in
want
,
to
relieue
the
oppressed
,
to
comfort
the
afflicted
,
to
raise
the
lowly
,
and
to
aid
the
needy
:
and
therefore
,
sweet
Lord
,
I
humbly
craue
thy
fauourable
assistance
towards
me
to
blesse
my
store
,
and
replenish
my
basket
with
thy
blessings
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
liue
in
thy
Faith
,
Feare
,
and
Loue
,
and
out
of
the
depth
of
misery
,
and
danger
of
all
men
,
through
Iesus
Christ
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
to
vse
wealth
as
we
ought
.
O
God
almighty
,
the
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
thou
art
my
stay
,
my
comfort
,
and
only
guide
,
direct
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
to
imploy
that
talent
which
thou
hast
bestowd
upon
me
,
for
the
aduantage
,
and
aduancement
of
thine
owne
glory
.
Lord
thou
hast
beene
abundantly
gracious
,
and
bountifull
vnto
me
,
and
hast
blest
my
store
and
increase
with
wealth
,
insomuch
that
I
haue
not
only
that
which
sufficeth
mine
owne
necessity
,
but
haue
also
sufficient
to
releeue
others
in
time
of
their
neede
.
Giue
mee
therefore
a
will
to
disperse
a
broad
and
giue
vnto
the
poore
according
to
the
aboundance
of
my
wealth
,
to
feede
the
hungry
,
to
clothe
the
naked
,
and
minister
vnto
thy
distressed
Saints
,
that
I
may
not
liue
vnto
my selfe
,
but
for
the
helpe
of
all
those
that
want
my
furtherance
,
that
I
may
lay
vp
in
store
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
and
bee
found
of
thee
in
peace
,
inioying
life
and
saluation
through
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
A
prayer
for
a
woman
with
childe
.
O
Mercifull
God
and
omnipotent
Father
,
and
creator
of
all
things
,
who
in
the
beginning
diddest
place
mankind
in
most
unspeakeable
happinesse
,
where
they
should
haue
continued
,
had
not
our
first
parents
broke
thy
diuine
precept
and
charge
giuen
them
in
paradise
,
and
thereby
procured
most
iustly
thy
wrath
and
indignation
against
themselues
,
and
their
posterity
for
euer
,
so
that
the
earth
for
their
sakes
was
accursed
,
denying
things
necessary
for
their
vse
,
without
great
labour
,
paines
,
and
industry
.
And
vnto
vs
the
daughters
of
Eue
,
for
our
transgression
,
thou
hast
adiudged
most
grieuous
paines
and
torments
of
body
in
the
trauaile
of
child-birth
,
saying
that
in
sorrow
and
great
paines
we
shall
bring
forth
our
fruit
.
A
heauy
sentence
thou
knowest
it
is
,
O
Lord
,
and
we
feele
it
to
take
sharpe
effect
in
vs
,
but
sweet
Lord
,
for
as
much
as
thou
art
mercifull
&
bringest
all
things
to
passe
according
to
thy
good
pleasure
,
and
shewest
thy selfe
in
nothing
more
omnipotent
then
in
the
conceiuing
,
forming
,
and
bringing
forth
of
mankinde
into
this
world
,
which
al●●ough
it
was
in
the
beginning
ordayned
most
easily
,
yet
by
the
subtilty
of
our
continuall
enemy
Satan
in
causing
our
first
parents
to
transgresse
thy
commandement
,
and
breake
thy
will
by
tasting
the
forbidden
fruit
,
it
is
now
most
painefull
and
dangerous
,
grieuous
and
perillous
,
insomuch
,
O
sweet
Lord
,
as
without
thine
especiall
grace
and
assistance
,
fauour
and
mercy
,
it
is
altogether
impossible
for
vs
(
fraile
women
a
weake
sex
)
to
beare
and
abide
the
same
,
our
imperfection
and
feeblenesse
is
such
,
as
of
our selues
we
are
not
able
to
indure
the
least
of
all
the
sorrowes
and
sufferings
that
accompany
this
kinde
of
trauaile
:
wherefore
sweet
Lord
,
and
louing
Father
,
my
humble
desire
vnto
thy
maiesty
is
,
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
that
thou
wouldest
vouchsafe
to
extend
vnto
me
and
to
all
women
thy
mercy
and
louing
fauour
,
to
mitigate
the
paines
thereof
,
that
we
may
be
able
patiently
to
indure
the
paines
of
our
trauaile
at
the
howre
appointed
,
and
make
that
easie
and
light
vnto
vs
,
which
our
defects
haue
made
heauy
and
burdensome
:
&
sweeten
that
which
our
deserts
haue
made
sowre
,
that
the
burden
wherewith
I
am
now
laden
,
may
graciously
be
deliuered
from
my
weake
body
.
Send
vs
all
good
Lord
happy
and
gracious
deliuerance
,
that
wee
may
bee
made
ioyfull
and
happy
mothers
.
And
vouchsafe
vnto
me
&
to
al
that
haue
conceued
,
and
be
with
childe
,
strength
to
bring
forth
that
which
thine
omnipotency
hath
so
wonderfully
wrought
within
vs.
In
our
troubles
,
O
Lord
,
helpe
vs
,
thou
most
mighty
and
mercifull
God
,
mightily
deliuer
vs.
Let
thy
power
,
might
,
and
loue
,
be
no
lesse
manifest
in
the
deliuery
,
then
in
the
forming
of
thy
creature
,
that
being
through
thy
goodnesse
made
a
ioyfull
mother
I
may
obtaine
my
perfect
strength
againe
,
and
liue
to
praise
and
please
thee
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
Another
short
and
most
necessary
prayer
to
be
said
of
one
with
Childe
.
O
Lord
whose
goodnesse
wee
haue
offended
,
and
by
our
sins
deserued
infinite
paines
,
looke
with
the
eye
of
pitty
and
compassion
vpon
me
,
lay
aside
thy
Iustice
,
and
shew
me
thy
mercifull
fauour
and
louing
kindnesse
.
Let
me
inioy
the
benefit
of
thy
helping
hand
,
and
not
feele
the
weight
of
thy
heauy
displeasure
;
fauourably
lighten
me
of
this
heauy
burden
in
thy
good
and
gracious
time
,
and
in
the
howre
and
instant
of
my
deliuery
,
be
present
with
me
(
O
Lord
)
and
tender
my
safety
through
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
A
thanksgiuing
after
the
woman
is
deliuered
of
the
Childe
.
FOrasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
thee
Almighty
God
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
,
to
ease
me
of
my
paines
,
and
deliuer
me
of
my
burden
,
and
from
the
pangs
and
throwes
of
Child-bearing
,
I
doe
here
humbly
prostrate
my
soule
and
body
before
thy
sacred
maiesty
,
to
be
vnto
thee
a
reasonable
,
liuely
and
liuing
sacrifice
,
holy
and
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
giuing
thine
omnipotent
maiesty
infinite
,
and
vnfained
thanks
for
this
thy
gracious
preseruation
of
me
,
and
deliuering
me
out
of
this
great
danger
of
death
wherein
I
was
,
and
vnder
which
I
might
soon
haue
perished
,
had
not
thy
mercy
sustained
me
,
and
thy
goodnesse
imbraced
me
on
euery
side
.
To
thee
therefore
O
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
be
giuen
and
ascribed
all
possible
praise
and
thanksgiuing
,
from
this
time
forth
for
euermore
.
As
thou
hast
beene
gracious
vnto
me
in
giuing
me
a
childe
,
so
Lord
giue
me
grace
to
deuote
and
consecrate
it
vnto
thee
and
thy
seruice
.
To
this
end
worke
mightily
in
it
by
thy
holy
Spirit
,
sanctifie
it
from
the
wombe
that
it
may
bee
thine
not
only
whil'st
it
hangs
vpon
the
mothers
brests
,
but
so
long
as
it
shall
breath
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
and
vntill
thou
translate
it
hence
to
raigne
with
thee
in
glory
.
Amen
.
A
short
Prayer
for
Wisdome
.
O
Lord
,
most
great
and
glorious
,
I
confesse
that
whilst
I
beare
about
with
me
this
body
of
sinne
,
imprisoning
the
soule
,
my
nature
corrupted
and
depraued
with
sinnes
,
originall
and
actuall
,
seekes
by
all
meanes
possible
to
oppose
the
spirit
,
and
doe
those
things
which
are
dissonant
and
contrary
to
the
motions
,
inspirations
,
and
gracious
influence
and
working
thereof
.
My
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
:
so
that
the
things
which
I
would
doe
I
cannot
,
and
the
things
which
I
suppose
to
be
done
in
much
knowledge
and
wisdome
,
will
bee
found
not
only
ignorances
and
errors
,
but
sinnefull
wickednesse
in
thy
fight
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
O
Holy
Father
,
to
send
out
thy
light
and
truth
,
thy
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
reuelation
,
to
teach
and
instruct
mee
,
to
bee
my
God
,
and
guide
,
to
leade
mee
into
all
truth
.
Lord
send
downe
that
wisdome
which
waiteth
about
thy
throne
,
and
plant
the
same
in
my
heart
,
that
all
my
sayings
,
doings
,
and
devises
,
being
alwayes
ordered
by
this
wisdome
from
on
high
,
I
may
intend
and
doe
that
which
is
pleasing
in
thy
sight
,
and
profitable
for
mine
owne
saluation
,
and
shun
the
contrary
in
all
things
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
my
Lord
,
and
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
short
Prayer
for
defence
against
our
Enemies
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
bee
not
farre
from
me
in
trouble
;
and
in
all
dangers
bodily
,
or
ghostly
,
draw
neere
and
make
haste
to
helpe
me
.
I
am
I
confesse
,
a
most
sinfull
creature
,
and
haue
iustly
deserued
thy
wrath
and
indignation
against
me
.
the
sorest
and
seuerest
of
thy
punishments
,
yea
that
all
thy
blessings
should
become
curses
vnto
me
,
and
that
I
should
either
be
destroyed
by
thine
and
the
churches
enemies
,
or
that
I
should
bee
ruinated
by
mine
owne
prosperity
.
Yet
Lord
,
for
thy
mercy
sake
,
turne
thee
vnto
me
,
and
haue
compassion
on
me
,
let
not
mine
enimies
preuaile
in
their
mischieuous
devises
,
lest
they
be
to
proud
;
in
thy
mercy
conuert
them
,
or
in
thy
iustice
confound
them
,
make
them
as
the
stubble
before
the
winde
,
and
thine
Angell
scattering
of
them
.
Lord
,
I
am
in
thine
hand
,
and
they
are
within
the
compasse
of
thy
power
,
stay
and
allay
their
fury
,
let
them
not
take
effect
in
their
mischieuous
Imaginations
and
attempts
against
me
,
but
put
them
to
confusion
,
rid
me
,
and
deliuer
me
in
thy
righteousnesse
.
Be
thou
a
son
and
a
shield
vnto
me
to
comfort
and
protect
me
.
To
this
end
cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
mee
,
that
being
defended
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
,
and
armed
with
the
power
of
thy
might
,
I
may
not
feare
what
man
can
doe
vnto
me
.
Lord
regard
me
with
the
eye
of
thy
grace
,
and
guard
me
with
the
hand
of
thy
power
,
that
being
preserued
in
both
soule
and
body
,
I
may
liue
in
piety
,
peace
,
and
godlinesse
,
vnto
my
liues
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
be
said
before
the
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
O
Lord
Iesus
,
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
who
freely
,
and
of
thine
owne
accord
,
offeredst
thy
most
sacred
Body
to
bee
broken
,
and
thy
blood
to
bee
shed
for
my
sinnes
,
that
thou
mightest
ransome
me
from
hell
,
and
deliver
me
from
wrath
&
eternal
condemnation
;
O
sweet
Iesu
,
my
sins
,
originall
and
actuall
,
of
weaknes
&
wickednesse
,
haue
deserued
thy
wrath
and
frowning
ire
,
yea
that
thou
shouldest
with-hold
the
eye
of
thy
grace
far
from
me
,
and
punish
me
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
thy
glory
.
Yet
Lord
,
seeing
thou
hast
shed
thy
blood
for
me
,
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
to
wash
away
all
my
sinnes
in
the
streames
that
issued
from
thy
precious
wounds
.
As
thou
hast
loued
mee
in
laying
downe
thy
life
for
me
,
and
hast
left
vnto
thy
Church
this
holy
Sacrament
as
a
pledge
and
assurance
,
that
through
thy
death
all
that
truely
partake
of
this
sacred
and
heauenly
institution
,
apprehending
the
mysteries
therein
contained
,
and
applying
the
merits
of
Christ
Iesus
crucified
,
they
may
haue
comfort
and
peace
in
beleeuing
those
mercifull
promises
,
which
thou
hast
made
vnto
vs
in
thy
Word
,
and
bee
partakers
of
the
benefits
of
thy
Sonnes
Passion
,
and
haue
fruition
of
thy
sauing
vertue
here
,
and
life
and
glory
hereafter
.
Accept
mee
,
good
Lord
in
Iesus
Christ
,
as
washed
,
iustified
,
and
sanctified
,
and
by
thy
Spirit
,
O
my
God
,
cleanse
and
purifie
my
heart
daily
more
and
more
▪
sanctifie
mine
affections
,
and
enlarge
my
heart
for
holy
and
heauenly
things
,
that
mortifying
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
I
may
grow
and
increase
in
grace
,
perfecting
my
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God.
At
this
time
I
intreat
thee
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
,
O
most
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
by
thy
Spirit
of
confirmation
to
helpe
and
strengthen
me
against
my
weakenesse
,
and
grant
that
through
a
stedfast
,
lively
,
and
constant
faith
,
I
may
receiue
and
eate
this
sanctified
bread
,
and
hallowed
Cup
or
blessed
drinke
,
in
a
holy
and
reuerend
remembrance
,
that
thy
body
(
O
Lord
Iesus
)
was
crucified
,
and
thy
blood
was
shed
for
the
remission
of
my
sinnes
,
and
grant
that
it
may
so
effectually
worke
in
my
soule
,
that
I
may
ever
hereafter
liue
in
all
holy
obedience
according
to
thy
heauenly
will
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
onely
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
At
the
receiuing
of
the
Bread
,
say
thus
.
O
Sweet
Iesus
,
as
thou
hast
giuen
thy
flesh
to
bee
the
bread
of
eternall
saluation
,
so
vouchsafe
to
worke
in
mee
by
a
liuely
faith
,
that
I
(
receiuing
the
same
)
may
euermore
continue
in
thee
,
and
thou
in
me
.
Amen
.
At
the
receiuing
of
the
Cup
,
say
thus
.
O
Lord
vouchsafe
that
as
thy
bloud
was
shed
to
wash
mee
(
a
sinner
)
from
the
corruption
of
old
Adam
,
so
grant
that
it
may
through
a
liuely
faith
take
effect
in
me
,
washing
me
from
the
filth
of
Sinne
,
and
renue
in
me
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
that
I
may
become
a
fitte
member
of
thine
,
liue
in
thee
,
and
dye
in
thee
.
Amen
▪
A
prayer
after
the
receiuing
of
the
most
holy
Communion
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ.
O
God
,
Father
euerlasting
,
great
,
and
glorious
,
I
thy
poore
and
vnworthy
Creature
,
being
not
able
to
yeeld
thee
thanks
sufficiently
,
praise
the
for
thine
vnspeakeable
fauour
and
louing
kindnesses
,
in
feeding
mee
at
this
time
,
with
the
spirituall
foode
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
vouchsafest
to
send
for
our
redemption
into
this
miserable
world
,
and
to
giue
him
euen
vnto
the
death
for
me
,
In
remembrance
whereof
he
hath
willed
me
,
to
eate
his
body
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
to
the
end
that
by
Faith
I
should
bee
knit
and
vnited
vnto
him
,
and
made
a
liuely
member
of
his
mysticall
body
,
and
being
washed
from
all
my
sinnes
in
his
bloud
I
should
leade
a
new
life
,
in
all
obedience
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
.
Vouchsafe
,
I
humbly
intreate
thee
for
his
sake
,
to
indue
me
with
thy
holy
Spirit
,
whereby
hereafter
casting
away
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
I
may
walke
in
the
true
light
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
and
euer
remaine
in
the
number
of
thy
holy
and
elect
children
,
waiting
faithfully
when
hee
shall
come
againe
for
my
deliuerance
out
of
this
mortall
life
▪
and
whilest
I
liue
here
,
vouchsafe
me
an
vnfained
desire
to
pertake
of
that
his
holy
Institution
,
and
(
through
thy
holy
Spirit
)
to
leade
my
life
according
to
thy
holy
will
in
all
things
,
keeping
my
body
and
soule
vnspotted
and
vndefiled
as
fit
receptacles
of
so
heauenly
food
,
that
my
soule
may
bee
pertaker
of
the
misteries
thereof
by
faith
in
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
be
vsed
by
the
tempted
,
against
the
assaults
of
Satans
temptations
.
MOst
gracious
,
mercifull
,
and
louing
Father
,
which
exercisest
thy
children
with
sundry
and
manifold
trialls
▪
temptations
,
and
tribulations
,
leauing
hem
vnto
themselues
,
as
thou
d●d●st
Hezekiah
,
to
the
end
hee
might
discouer
and
see
in
himselfe
his
owne
vaine-glory
,
imbecility
,
and
much
frailty
.
Some
,
like
Peter
,
thou
exposest
to
the
boisterous
windes
of
Satan
,
winnowings
;
and
others
,
like
Paul
,
to
the
blowes
of
the
aduersaries
vehement
buffetings
.
Thine
owne
and
only
Sonne
thou
diddest
not
exempt
from
Satans
sharpest
and
stoutest
trials
,
when
thou
diddest
conduct
him
into
the
wildernesse
to
bee
tempted
of
the
devill
.
If
thou
,
O
Lord
,
leade
me
in
like
manner
to
be
tried
and
tempted
,
suffer
me
not
at
any
time
to
be
ouercome
:
hold
thou
me
vp
by
thy
mighty
hand
and
power
,
animate
me
by
the
presence
of
thy
Spirit
,
and
holy
Angels
,
and
let
thy
grace
be
euer
sufficient
for
mee
,
that
I
may
giue
mine
aduersary
the
foile
,
and
in
the
end
get
the
victory
.
In
his
departure
from
me
for
a
season
,
let
not
Satan
bee
aduantaged
or
get
strength
;
but
detect
his
policies
,
discouer
his
subtilties
vnto
me
,
and
defeate
his
doings
and
dealings
which
are
against
m●
▪
To
this
end
worke
such
wisdome
in
me
,
as
may
make
me
to
foresee
his
stratagems
,
such
vigilancy
,
as
that
I
may
beware
his
pitfalls
which
hee
prepareth
for
our
soules
destruction
.
Let
no
temptation
take
me
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man.
In
thy
faithfulnesse
(
O
Father
)
try
me
not
aboue
my
strength
and
ability
,
but
with
the
temptation
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
beare
it
.
Let
me
neuer
yeeld
to
the
devilish
motions
of
Satan
,
suggesting
vnto
me
death
,
or
desperation
;
but
grant
me
patience
to
expect
the
howre
of
my
departure
,
my
soules
separation
,
and
the
dissolution
of
my
body
,
and
deliuerance
from
the
misery
of
this
wretched
world
▪
My
trouble
,
let
it
be
without
distresse
;
my
perplexity
,
without
despaire
;
my
persecution
,
without
forsaking
;
my
casting
downe
without
destruction
.
If
teare
befall
me
,
in
thy
good
time
wipe
them
from
mine
eyes
,
preserue
them
in
thy
bottle
,
make
them
precious
in
thy
sight
,
and
my selfe
with
thee
.
Leauing
mee
for
a
little
while
draw
nigh
againe
vnto
me
in
great
compassion
,
and
gather
me
vnto
thy selfe
,
that
I
may
euer
reioyce
in
thee
and
with
thee
.
Couer
my
head
in
the
daies
of
my
spirituall
conflicts
,
let
thy
loue
be
my
bannor
,
thy
faithfulnesse
and
truth
my
shield
and
buckler
.
Give
mee
faith
and
a
sure
confidence
in
thee
,
make
me
perfectly
to
trust
in
thy
grace
,
looking
for
Iustification
,
and
saluation
through
thy
mercy
,
and
my
blessed
Sauiours
merits
.
Let
not
any
kinde
of
triall
bee
irkesome
and
grieuous
vnto
me
,
but
giue
me
a
right
iudgement
(
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
in
this
one
thing
)
that
I
may
count
it
all
ioy
when
I
fall
into
diuers
temptations
.
Let
not
my
heart
bee
hardned
by
them
,
as
were
the
Israelites
prouoking
thee
in
the
wildernesse
;
but
sanctifie
all
thy
visitations
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
be
bettered
and
reformed
by
them
that
my
faith
being
tryed
,
patience
may
bee
wrought
in
mee
,
and
that
patience
hauing
her
perfect
worke
,
I
may
be
perfect
and
intire
lacking
nothing
.
Lord
I
know
that
in
all
thy
temptations
thou
euer
hast
one
end
and
Satan
another
:
thou
triest
me
to
the
end
that
I
being
found
faithfull
,
thou
mightest
giue
vnto
mee
the
Crowne
of
Life
.
Satan
searcheth
to
seduce
,
and
sifteth
to
dispoyle
and
bereaue
me
of
that
which
is
vertuous
and
good
in
me
;
Wherefore
,
O
Holy
Ghost
(
thou
preseruer
of
men
)
keepe
mee
by
thy
grace
,
and
strengthen
mee
by
thy
mighty
power
and
out-stretched
arme
.
O
blessed
Iesu
,
bee
not
farre
from
me
,
but
present
with
me
,
and
president
in
mee
:
as
thy
sufferings
abound
in
me
;
so
let
thy
consolation
much
more
abound
.
In
the
middest
of
all
mine
agonies
and
terrors
of
minde
,
let
thy
comforts
reioyce
my
soule
,
that
I
being
made
glad
by
thee
,
I
may
bee
confirmed
vnto
the
end
,
and
alwayes
,
in
all
dangers
of
life
or
death
,
in
all
tribulations
,
and
temptations
abide
by
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
appoynt
vnto
mee
a
kingdome
,
as
thy
Father
hath
appointed
unto
thee
.
Grant
this
not
for
any
worth
of
mine
,
but
thine
owne
merit
and
goodnesse
sake
.
Amen
.
O
Lord
,
let
thy
mighty
hand
and
out-stretched
arme
bee
now
and
alwaies
my
defence
,
thy
mercy
and
louing
kindnesse
in
Iesus
Christ
thy
deare
Sonne
my
saluation
,
thy
true
and
holy
word
my
instruction
thy
grace
and
holy
Spirit
my
comfort
and
consolation
.
Amen
.
The
peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
keepe
my
heart
and
minde
in
the
Loue
of
God
,
and
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
and
the
blessing
of
God
almighty
the
Father
Sonne
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
with
me
,
and
remaine
with
mee
and
mine
,
and
with
the
whole
church
of
God
,
from
this
time
forth
and
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
God
bee
mercifull
vnto
me
and
blesse
me
.
The
Lord
lift
vp
the
light
of
his
gracious
countenance
vpon
mee
,
bee
mercifull
vnto
mee
,
and
grant
mee
his
euerlasting
peace
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
the
troubled
in
minde
,
afflicted
in
conscience
,
groaning
vnder
the
insupportable
burden
of
a
wounded
Spirit
.
O
Father
of
mercy
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
,
vouchsafe
,
I
beseech
thee
,
succour
and
reliefe
vnto
me
that
am
troubled
in
mind
,
and
afflicted
in
conscience
for
feare
of
thy
Iudgements
,
and
the
terrible
things
which
thou
writest
against
mee
by
reason
of
my
sinnes
.
Lord
breake
not
the
bruised
reede
,
nor
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
wound
not
mine
humble
and
contrite
heart
,
but
reuiue
the
spirit
of
mee
that
goe
mourning
all
the
day
long
.
Though
Satan
presume
that
thou
hast
smitten
and
forsaken
mee
,
yet
frustrate
his
hopes
and
expectations
,
leaue
mee
not
destitute
of
thy
grace
as
a
prey
vnto
him
,
the
enemy
of
my
soule
;
but
mightily
preserue
and
defend
mee
,
that
I
may
neuer
bee
lost
,
but
that
in
life
and
death
I
may
bee
alwayes
thine
.
And
albeit
my
conscience
accuse
mee
,
my
memory
giues
euidence
against
mee
,
my
reason
condemne
me
;
though
I
bee
deepely
plunged
in
discomfort
,
and
haue
lost
the
voice
of
ioy
and
gladnes
,
and
haue
neither
worth
to
appease
thy
wrath
,
nor
patience
to
endure
thy
tryall
,
yet
send
me
(
deare
Father
)
the
comfort
of
thine
holy
Spirit
againe
into
my
heart
,
that
I
may
not
be
swallowed
vp
of
ouermuch
heauinesse
,
but
may
reioyce
in
thee
with
ioy
glorious
and
vnspeakeable
.
Open
,
and
set
open
the
gate
of
thy
mercy
to
the
greatnesse
of
my
misery
;
for
my
deiected
countenance
witnesseth
my
distressed
and
distracted
minde
,
my
minde
is
sorrowfull
,
mine
heart
heauy
,
my
Spirit
is
oppressed
;
my
words
are
stopt
with
sighes
,
and
my
complaints
watered
with
teares
.
In
execution
of
thy
iudgements
,
Lord
,
remember
mercy
,
try
not
the
Law
with
mee
,
lest
I
come
into
iudgement
,
and
bee
condemned
;
weigh
not
my
merits
,
but
pardon
mine
offences
.
Sanctifie
vnto
me
all
these
good
meanes
wherein
I
seeke
reliefe
,
as
prayer
,
conference
,
meditation
,
reading
,
and
hearing
of
thy
word
,
receiuing
the
Sacrament
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
and
my
most
blessed
Sauiour
,
Iesus
Christ.
Mittigate
mine
extremities
,
abate
my
feares
,
moderate
mi●e
afflictions
,
and
remoue
farre
from
me
the
vexatious
of
the
night
,
dreames
,
and
fantasies
,
let
not
the
visions
of
mine
head
,
like
Nebuchadnezzars
make
mee
afraid
:
when
I
awake
,
stay
me
with
flagons
,
and
comfort
mee
with
apples
,
thy
most
sweet
and
delightsome
promises
,
which
are
pleasing
to
the
pallate
of
my
soule
.
Rectifie
my
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
as
in
the
daies
of
old
,
and
drinke
no
longer
vnto
me
in
the
Cuppe
of
affliction
,
but
in
the
chalice
,
of
refreshing
that
I
may
pledge
thee
a
sauing
health
,
pay
my
vowes
vnto
thee
,
and
call
vpon
thy
name
with
thanksgiuing
in
the
sight
of
all
thy
congregation
.
If
it
bee
thy
good
pleasure
to
try
me
,
and
not
take
away
this
Cuppe
from
me
;
confirme
my
faith
,
continuing
unto
me
that
hope
of
glory
,
which
is
to
be
reuealed
.
To
this
end
cause
mee
with
the
eye
of
faith
to
looke
vp
vnto
thee
,
who
smitest
me
,
and
waite
for
the
appointed
time
of
my
recouery
,
and
deliuery
out
of
all
my
troubles
.
Lord
suffer
mee
not
to
bee
swallowed
vp
of
fearef●ll
despaire
,
but
vouchsafe
mee
a
full
perswasion
of
thy
mercy
,
that
thou
wilt
neuer
leaue
me
,
nor
forsake
me
,
but
wilt
be
in
life
my
God
,
in
death
my
deliuerer
,
after
death
mine
eternall
rewarder
.
Lord
hearken
,
and
incline
thine
eare
vnto
these
my
requests
,
and
grant
mee
not
my
deserts
,
but
my
desires
,
and
that
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
I●sus
Christ
,
the
loue
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
most
comfortable
fellowship
of
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
with
mee
,
blesse
,
preserue
and
keepe
mee
▪
both
in
soule
,
and
body
,
in
goods
and
good
name
,
in
life
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
godlinesse
,
together
with
th●
whole
church
,
and
all
that
pertaine
vnto
me
,
now
and
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
be
said
by
the
sicke
.
O
God
my
creator
and
preseruer
,
thou
madest
me
in
thine
owne
image
,
in
knowledge
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
but
,
deare
Father
,
I
haue
sinned
against
heauen
,
and
against
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
bee
called
thy
childe
,
for
I
haue
defaced
this
Image
and
superscription
of
thine
in
me
;
and
hereby
mine
vnderstanding
is
filled
with
ignorance
,
my
will
with
stubbornenesse
,
mine
affections
with
peruersnesse
,
mine
heart
with
sinnefullnesse
,
and
my
whole
life
with
disobedience
and
disorderlinesse
;
euer
since
I
drew
in
my
breath
,
I
haue
drunke
in
iniquity
like
water
,
so
that
I
can
looke
for
nothing
but
death
(
which
raigneth
ouer
all
)
to
arraigne
me
at
the
barre
of
thy
Iustice
,
to
receiue
an
irreuocable
doome
.
I
haue
no
worth
to
appease
thy
wrath
,
yet
for
thy
Sons
sake
doe
away
all
my
sinne
,
and
be
thou
pleased
to
be
reconciled
vnto
me
.
And
now
(
deare
Father
)
I
confesse
my
weakenesse
is
such
that
I
want
patience
to
endure
thy
tryall
,
take
from
me
thy
heauy
hand
,
or
lay
no
more
vpon
mee
then
I
can
beare
,
giue
an
issue
vnto
all
temptations
,
and
make
a
way
for
mee
to
escape
,
and
in
the
end
grant
me
a
finall
deliuerance
.
As
thou
madest
me
of
dust
,
so
thou
canst
take
from
me
my
breath
,
againe
and
cause
me
soone
to
returne
vnto
my
originall
earth
againe
:
yet
spare
mee
a
little
,
that
I
may
recouer
my
health
and
strength
,
before
I
goe
hence
,
and
be
no
more
seene
.
There
is
I
confesse
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
,
nor
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sinnes
,
my
heart
panteth
,
my
strength
faileth
,
my
beauty
and
liuely-hood
consumeth
like
a
moth-eater-garment
,
O
Lord
,
if
it
be
thy
will
,
remoue
thy
stroake
away
from
mee
,
and
consume
mee
not
by
the
blow
of
thy
hand
.
Ease
mine
agonies
,
mittigate
mine
extremities
,
be
mindfull
of
my
sorrowes
and
mercifull
vnto
my
sinnes
,
redeeme
my
life
from
destruction
,
strengthen
my
weakenes
,
heale
my
disease
,
and
cause
mee
againe
to
walke
before
thee
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
.
But
if
thou
hast
otherwise
determined
of
me
to
translate
mee
hence
,
thy
will
be
done
,
grant
me
patience
vnder
thy
correcting
hand
,
and
a
liuely
faith
in
the
all
sufficient
and
efficacious
merit
of
Christ
my
Sauiour
If
thou
wilt
not
heale
my
disease
,
yet
forgiue
me
mine
iniquity
,
seale
vnto
mee
a
free
pardon
of
all
my
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
,
say
vnto
my
soule
that
thou
wilt
be
my
saluation
.
In
affiance
of
thy
mercifull
absolution
,
cause
me
to
declare
mine
iniquities
,
and
be
filled
with
godly
sorrow
which
may
worke
repentance
vnto
saluation
neuer
to
be
repented
of
.
Sprinkle
mee
with
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
puri●●e
me
from
my
dayly
pollutions
,
that
being
washed
,
iustified
and
sanctified
,
I
may
be
presented
vnto
thee
without
spot
or
wrinkle
.
Let
nothing
separate
mee
from
thy
loue
,
but
giue
me
perseveing
gr●ce
to
hold
out
vnto
the
end
,
that
dying
,
thine
Angels
may
conuey
my
soule
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
there
to
raigne
with
thee
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
bee
vsed
by
the
friends
of
the
sicke
,
&c.
O
Lord
,
our
God
and
most
gracious
Creator
,
thou
madest
vs
immortall
creatures
,
but
by
sinne
we
haue
brought
death
and
destruction
vpon
our selues
,
for
we
haue
profaned
thy
Sabbaths
,
contemned
thine
ordinances
,
cast
thy
word
behinde
our
backs
,
liued
in
all
sinne
and
sensuality
,
spirituall
slumber
and
security
;
so
that
thou
mightest
iustly
cut
vs
off
from
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
and
giue
vs
our
portion
which
hypocrites
,
where
there
is
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
But
Lord
,
for
thy
mercy
sake
,
and
for
the
merits
of
thy
Sonne
spare
vs
a
little
,
and
giue
vs
space
of
amendment
,
before
we
goe
hence
,
and
bee
no
more
seene
,
and
grace
whereby
we
may
draw
neare
vnto
thee
to
seeke
thy
fauour
in
Iesus
Christ.
Correct
vs
in
thy
mercy
,
and
not
in
thy
Iustice
,
lest
wee
should
be
consumed
,
and
brought
to
nothing
.
If
thou
giue
ouer
our
bodies
vnto
sickenesse
,
let
it
be
to
the
destruction
of
the
body
of
sin
,
that
being
aliue
vnto
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
we
may
grow
in
grace
,
and
bee
more
fruitfull
in
all
good
workes
.
And
whilest
wee
liue
,
teach
vs
to
dye
dayly
,
mortifying
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
contemning
the
world
,
with
the
vanities
thereof
.
Weane
vs
from
inordinate
selfe-loue
,
that
wee
may
not
endeare
our selues
too
much
to
these
transitory
liues
of
ours
,
but
may
bee
ready
to
depart
when
it
shall
please
thee
to
call
for
vs
,
knowing
that
we
cannot
liue
euer
with
thee
,
vnlesse
we
be
willing
to
dye
and
be
with
thee
.
Wherefore
we
pray
thee
take
away
the
bitternesse
of
death
,
and
sweeten
by
the
wood
of
Christs
Crosse
these
waters
of
Marah
,
that
we
may
sigh
and
groane
in
our selues
,
desiring
to
be
deliue-from
the
bondage
of
corruption
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God.
Worke
in
vs
a
willingnesse
to
depart
but
yet
we
humbly
intreat
thee
let
our
liues
and
the
life
of
this
thy
sicke
seruant
bee
now
and
euer
precious
in
thy
sight
,
looke
mercifully
vpon
him
that
is
grieued
with
sicknesse
:
Lord
if
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
him
whole
.
Send
him
therefore
helpe
and
health
from
thy
holy
place
,
and
euermore
mightily
defend
him
.
Let
the
enemy
haue
no
aduantage
against
him
,
nor
the
wicked
approach
to
hurt
him
,
but
bee
thou
present
with
him
,
and
strengthen
his
faith
,
increase
his
patience
vnder
thy
correcting
hand
.
Lift
vp
by
the
hand
of
thy
mercy
and
Fatherly
indulgence
,
this
thy
seruant
from
the
bedde
of
his
sorrowes
.
If
thou
wilt
longer
exercise
him
,
lend
him
strength
to
endure
thy
tryall
;
and
in
the
end
bee
bettered
by
it
.
If
thou
hast
determined
to
take
him
hence
,
certify
him
how
long
he
hath
to
liue
,
make
him
to
know
his
end
and
the
measure
of
his
daies
,
that
by
prayer
and
repentance
,
of
faith
hee
may
prouide
wisely
for
his
last
end
,
and
bee
found
of
thee
in
peace
and
inioy
euerlasting
happinesse
:
dispose
his
●editations
aright
for
death
,
and
in
the
howre
of
death
,
and
alwayes
,
make
him
to
deny
himselfe
in
renouncing
iustification
by
any
inherent
worth
or
righteousnesse
.
In
all
sorrowes
and
sufferings
,
let
thy
comforts
reioyce
his
soule
.
To
this
end
mortifie
in
him
the
corruption
of
nature
quicken
him
with
the
soule
of
new
life
,
and
establish
him
with
thy
free
Spirit
;
purge
his
heart
from
worldly
thoughts
,
and
his
minde
from
carnall
desires
,
motions
and
affections
.
Wash
his
soule
and
body
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
sanctifie
him
throughout
,
both
in
Spirit
,
soule
,
and
body
,
with
the
grace
of
thy
Holy
Spirit
,
that
departing
in
the
true
faith
not
casting
away
his
confidence
,
nor
hope
of
reioycing
,
in
full
assurance
of
a
blessed
resurrection
,
he
may
haue
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
passe
from
death
to
life
,
and
bee
euer
with
thee
to
behold
thy
glory
;
grant
this
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
Another
Prayer
to
be
vsed
by
those
that
are
about
the
sicke
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
great
and
glorious
,
thou
that
art
the
Iudge
of
all
the
earth
,
we
dust
and
ashes
,
vile
and
miserable
sinners
,
doe
here
most
humbly
cast
downe
our selues
before
thee
for
our
sinnes
,
which
are
the
causers
of
all
the
euils
of
punishment
which
thou
inflictest
on
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
men
.
Deare
Father
heare
vs
,
and
forgiue
whatsoeuer
is
past
,
and
grant
that
wee
may
euer
hereafter
serue
and
please
thee
through
newnesse
of
life
;
walking
before
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
our
dayes
.
And
because
the
dayes
are
evill
,
giue
vs
grace
to
redeeme
the
time
,
and
numbring
our
dayes
aright
,
apply
our
hearts
vnto
wisdome
.
Cause
vs
constantly
to
eschew
euill
,
and
doe
good
,
to
seeke
peace
,
and
ensue
it
.
Looke
mercifully
on
this
thy
seruant
grieued
with
sickenesse
,
and
sanctifie
this
visitation
vnto
him
,
that
those
graces
which
thou
hast
begun
to
worke
in
him
may
be
strengthened
,
increased
,
and
by
degrees
perfected
.
Restore
vnto
him
the
voice
of
ioy
and
health
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
reioyce
:
and
seeing
we
haue
neede
of
patience
,
send
this
our
brother
(
or
sister
)
such
competency
of
patience
and
constancy
,
that
he
may
continue
thy
faithfull
souldier
and
seruant
vnto
his
liues
end
,
worke
in
him
a
sense
and
feeling
of
sinne
,
and
true
sorrow
for
the
same
,
which
may
cause
repentance
vnto
saluation
neuer
to
bee
repented
of
.
If
it
be
not
thy
good
pleasure
to
raise
him
from
his
bed
of
languishing
and
set
him
vpon
his
feet
againe
,
prepare
his
heart
for
death
,
and
his
soule
for
heauen
washing
away
his
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
and
imputing
vnto
him
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
that
he
(
appearing
before
thee
without
either
spot
or
wrinkle
)
may
haue
confidence
of
seeing
his
euer-liuing
and
euer-louing
redeemer
,
not
with
other
but
with
●hese
his
eyes
:
weane
his
affections
from
the
loue
of
this
world
,
and
set
them
on
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
that
being
absent
from
the
body
,
hee
may
inioy
thy
presence
of
glory
for
euer
.
Repaire
in
this
thy
seruant
thine
owne
Image
,
and
renue
it
in
knowledge
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
that
thou
maiest
know
and
acknowledge
him
for
thine
owne
,
and
raise
him
vp
from
the
graue
vnto
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
for
euer
satisfie
him
with
thine
Image
,
and
change
him
into
the
same
from
glory
to
glory
.
Amen
.
A
thanksgiuing
for
recouery
from
sicknesse
.
OMnipotent
Lord
God
the
author
of
life
,
who
bringest
downe
vnto
the
graue
,
and
raisest
vp
againe
,
I
doe
here
confesse
to
the
glory
of
thine
infinite
mercy
,
that
if
thou
haddest
not
bless●d
and
sustained
mee
in
my
sickenesse
,
I
should
haue
gone
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
but
it
was
thy
goodnesse
to
spare
mee
and
deliuer
mee
from
dangers
:
thy
name
bee
glorified
for
this
thine
vnualuable
fauour
and
mercifull
kindnesse
.
And
I
humbly
beseech
thee
to
giue
me
grace
to
expresse
my
reall
thankfullnesse
,
by
my
sincere
obedience
,
and
to
serue
thee
more
carefully
and
conscionably
then
heretofore
I
haue
done
:
and
the
shorter
my
dayes
are
,
the
more
●o
redeeme
the
time
,
that
by
repenting
me
truely
of
my
sinnes
,
and
calling
on
thee
for
grace
,
by
eschewing
euill
,
and
doing
good
,
more
especially
vnto
the
household
of
faith
,
I
may
haue
the
testimony
within
my selfe
,
that
thou
hast
not
ordayned
mee
vnto
wrath
,
but
to
obtaine
eternall
life
and
saluation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
only
Sauiour
,
Amen
.
A
morning
prayer
for
a
family
.
O
Eternall
and
all-seeing
God
,
who
art
iust
in
thy
iudgements
true
in
thy
promises
,
wonderfull
in
thy
maiesty
,
and
infinite
in
thy
mercy
;
who
hast
the
heauens
for
thy
throne
,
and
the
earth
for
thy
foot-stoole
,
and
the
creatures
of
both
at
thy
becke
;
The
heauens
are
full
of
the
maiesty
of
thy
glory
,
and
cannot
containe
the
same
:
looke
downe
therefore
from
thence
vpon
vs
thy
seruants
who
now
prostrate
our selues
before
the
footstoole
of
thy
throne
of
grace
;
humbly
beseeching
thee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
to
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
miserable
sinners
.
One
deepe
calleth
vnto
another
,
the
depth
of
misery
vnto
the
depth
of
mercy
:
haue
mercy
therefore
vpon
vs
,
O
Lord
,
and
in
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
doe
away
all
our
offences
.
Wee
confesse
that
we
are
not
worthy
to
speake
of
thee
,
much
lesse
to
speake
vnto
thee
,
wee
being
so
vile
and
miserable
,
thou
so
glorious
and
admirable
;
yet
being
assured
that
in
forgiuing
sinnes
and
helping
poore
afflicted
soules
,
the
neuer
drawne
dry
fountaine
of
thy
mercy
doth
appeare
,
we
thine
vnprofitable
seruants
are
emboldened
to
present
our selues
this
morning
before
thee
,
to
offer
vp
vnto
thee
a
liuely
sacrifice
of
prayer
and
thanksgiuing
,
who
diddest
offer
vp
thy
Sonne
vpon
the
Crosse
to
be
a
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
.
O
let
this
lifting
vp
of
our
hearts
and
hands
bee
a
morning
sacrifice
,
pure
,
and
acceptable
in
thy
sight
.
Let
not
the
greatnesse
of
our
sinnes
with-hold
thy
implored
mercy
,
but
wash
vs
from
all
vncleannesse
,
and
remoue
thy
iudgements
due
vnto
vs
for
them
,
as
farre
from
thy
presence
as
is
the
East
from
the
West
.
Bury
them
in
the
graue
with
Christ
,
raise
vs
vp
by
the
power
of
thy
Spirit
vnto
newnesse
of
life
,
that
we
may
walke
in
all
holy
obedience
before
thee
this
day
,
and
that
endeuouring
to
keepe
our
faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
voide
of
offence
,
wee
may
now
▪
and
in
the
houre
of
death
be
,
and
remaine
alwaies
thine
.
Defend
vs
from
all
euill
and
sense
vs
against
the
assaults
of
Satan
,
watch
ouer
vs
by
the
eye
of
thy
good
prouidence
,
and
cause
thy
Angels
,
to
pitch
their
tents
about
vs
,
for
our
safety
and
continuall
preseruation
.
Into
thy
hands
,
we
here
commit
our
soules
and
bodies
,
our
cogitations
and
actions
,
to
be
guided
by
thee
;
forgetting
thee
at
any
time
,
doe
thou
in
mercy
remember
vs
,
and
forgiue
our
trespasses
,
make
vs
to
see
our
sinnes
,
in
the
glasse
of
thy
Law
,
to
mourne
for
them
in
the
closets
of
our
hearts
,
and
confesse
them
in
the
bitternesse
of
our
soules
.
Teach
vs
to
cast
off
the
ragges
of
iniquity
,
and
by
faith
to
put
on
the
robes
of
righteousnesse
:
helpe
vs
to
manage
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
the
shield
of
faith
,
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
that
wee
may
bee
able
to
fight
against
the
wiles
of
the
deuill
,
the
vanities
of
the
world
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
pride
of
life
.
Be
fauourable
to
Sion
,
build
vp
the
walls
of
Ierusalem
,
more
particularly
,
preserue
and
enlarge
these
Churches
of
great
Britaine
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
feed
them
as
thy
flocke
,
foster
them
as
thy
family
,
dresse
them
as
thy
vineyard
,
and
decke
them
as
thy
spouse
.
Defend
the
Kings
maiesty
from
all
enemies
,
preserue
his
body
in
health
,
his
soule
in
soundnesse
,
his
heart
in
truth
,
his
life
in
honour
,
his
honour
from
vnderminers
.
Blesse
our
gracious
Queene
Mary
,
and
grant
that
with
Mary
shee
may
chuse
the
better
part
which
can
neuer
be
taken
from
her
.
Let
thy
good
Spirit
be
with
our
hopefull
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
Lady
Mary
,
sanctifie
and
season
them
with
grace
,
and
make
them
thy
darlings
and
beloued
ones
.
Blesse
the
Lady
Elizabeth
and
her
children
:
and
for
the
daies
wherein
they
haue
suffered
aduersity
,
send
them
abundance
of
peace
and
prosperity
.
Blesse
the
counsellors
of
state
,
all
schooles
of
good
Learning
,
all
thy
ministers
,
and
maiestrates
,
with
all
our
kindsfolke
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
Spirit
,
to
whom
thou
hast
any
wayes
made
vs
bounden
:
O
Lord
,
enable
vs
to
requite
them
,
or
lay
it
on
thine
owne
account
to
restore
it
vnto
them
and
their
posterities
.
And
here
we
yeeld
thee
from
the
Altar
of
our
hearts
all
possible
thanks
for
that
thou
hast
created
vs
,
when
we
were
nothing
,
predestinated
vs
vnto
the
Adoption
,
and
chosen
vs
in
Christ
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
and
hast
called
vs
by
the
working
of
thy
spirit
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
&
hast
freely
iustified
vs
by
Faith
in
Christ
;
we
thanke
thee
likewise
for
our
preseruation
this
night
past
,
and
for
bringing
of
vs
this
day
to
see
the
light
.
Now
Lord
,
awake
our
soules
from
sinne
and
carnall
security
,
that
we
may
be
prepared
(
like
wise
virgins
)
with
oyle
in
our
lamps
,
to
meet
the
sweet
bride-groome
of
our
soules
,
whether
at
the
day
of
our
death
or
Iudgement
.
These
and
all
other
graces
(
which
for
blindnesse
we
cannot
,
and
for
our
vnworthynesse
we
dare
not
aske
)
we
beseech
thee
to
giue
vnto
vs
for
the
worthinesse
of
thy
deare
Sonnes
sake
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
▪
&c.
An
Euening
Prayer
for
a
Family
.
O
God
the
God
of
the
spirits
of
all
flesh
,
the
high
and
lofty
one
that
inhabitest
eternity
,
who
hast
made
the
earth
by
thy
power
,
established
the
world
by
thy
wisdome
,
and
stretched
out
the
heauens
by
thy
discretion
:
the
Father
of
eternity
,
and
fountaine
of
mercy
,
the
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
the
forgiuer
of
all
sinnes
,
and
the
comforter
of
all
such
as
fly
vnto
thee
.
Seeing
we
are
here
present
before
thee
,
be
thou
present
with
vs
,
and
president
in
vs
:
and
appealing
from
the
seate
of
thy
iustice
,
to
the
throne
of
thy
mercy
,
we
pray
thee
giue
vs
a
sense
of
our
owne
miseries
,
and
an
assurance
of
thy
mercies
,
that
we
may
not
be
daunted
with
ouermuch
feare
,
but
confident
of
thy
goodnesse
,
may
with
ioy
appeare
in
thy
presence
,
in
an
humble
acknowledgement
of
our
sins
.
To
this
end
we
conf●sse
that
we
haue
sinned
against
heauen
and
before
thee
,
and
are
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
children
,
for
we
haue
transgressed
thy
holy
lawes
and
commandements
,
not
only
by
our
thoughts
and
words
▪
but
by
our
deeds
and
continuall
actions
,
our
iniquities
are
more
then
the
haires
of
our
heads
,
and
doe
make
vs
seeme
vile
in
our
owne
eies
,
how
much
more
in
thy
sight
.
Lord
vnto
thee
doe
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
,
O
grant
vs
pardon
and
absolution
for
the
same
,
open
vnto
vs
(
penitents
)
that
euer
streaming
fountaine
of
thy
Sonnes
bloud
,
that
my
sinnes
being
bathed
therein
,
we
may
appeare
without
blemish
in
thy
fight
,
by
his
death
mortifie
our
sinfull
corruptions
,
hide
them
in
his
wounds
,
and
bury
them
in
his
graue
,
that
they
may
neither
rise
in
this
life
to
shame
vs
nor
in
the
world
to
come
to
condemne
vs.
Giue
vs
thy
holy
Spirit
,
let
him
purge
our
consciences
,
heale
our
corruptions
,
illuminate
our
vnderstandings
,
confirme
our
memories
,
consecrate
our
soules
and
bodies
that
they
may
be
the
temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
dwell
in
.
Bee
mercifull
to
thy
Church
,
enlarge
the
borders
thereof
.
Blesse
our
gracious
Soueraigne
Lord
King
Charles
,
with
long
life
and
abundance
of
grace
here
,
and
his
royall
consort
Queene
Mary
,
with
a
zealous
and
religious
affection
,
that
she
may
follow
after
that
which
will
bring
her
to
euerlasting
ioy
and
peace
hereafter
.
Bee
with
our
hopefull
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
Lady
Mary
,
put
thy
feare
into
their
hearts
that
they
may
neuer
depart
from
thee
.
Prosper
the
most
illustrious
Princesse
the
Lady
Elizabeth
with
her
hopefull
issue
.
Blesse
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Ministry
,
Magistracy
,
and
Commonalty
,
our
kind
folkes
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
Spirit
.
Protect
all
those
that
stand
vp
for
thy
truth
,
but
as
for
thy
foes
let
them
be
ashamed
and
confounded
.
And
now
seeing
thou
hast
brought
the
night
vpon
vs
wherein
thou
hadst
ordayned
man
to
take
his
rest
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
(
who
art
the
keeper
of
thy
Israell
,
who
neuer
slumbrest
nor
sleepest
)
to
watch
ouer
vs
by
thy
good
prouidence
.
Cause
thine
holy
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
vs
,
that
being
freed
from
the
terrors
of
the
night
,
and
refreshed
with
moderate
rest
and
sleepe
,
we
may
the
better
be
inabled
to
praise
thy
name
and
to
walke
before
thee
in
all
good
workes
,
and
holinesse
of
conuersation
all
the
daies
of
our
liues
.
Let
our
bed
,
O
Lord
,
put
vs
in
minde
of
our
graue
and
our
rising
from
thence
of
our
resurrection
,
that
whether
we
wake
or
sleepe
we
may
be
alwayes
thine
.
And
knowing
that
thy
name
,
O
Lord
,
is
a
strong
towre
of
defence
,
wee
here
commend
our selues
this
night
vnto
thy
most
holy
protection
;
If
it
be
thy
will
to
call
for
any
of
vs
in
our
sleepe
,
O
Lord
,
for
Christ
his
sake
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
receiue
our
soules
into
thy
most
blessed
kingdome
:
but
if
it
be
thy
heauenly
pleasure
to
adde
more
daies
unto
our
liues
,
adde
more
amendment
vnto
our
dayes
,
that
liuing
we
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
and
dying
may
dye
in
thy
fauour
,
and
in
the
end
raigne
with
thee
in
Glory
,
Amen
.
A
forme
of
Thanksgiuing
.
WEE
blesse
and
magnifie
thy
great
and
glorious
name
for
all
thy
mercies
both
spirituall
and
temporall
,
concerning
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
:
for
our
creation
,
after
thine
Image
;
redemption
,
by
thy
Sonne
;
sanctifitation
by
thy
Spirit
;
for
our
preseruation
by
thy
prouidence
;
for
our
life
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
prosperity
;
for
sparing
vs
so
long
,
and
gi●ing
vs
so
large
a
time
of
repentance
,
for
deliuering
our
King
and
state
from
that
horrible
plot
of
the
gunne-powder
treason
:
we
thanke
thee
for
that
thou
hast
giuen
vs
thy
messengers
to
be
admonishers
,
thy
word
to
bee
our
instructor
,
thy
Spirit
to
bee
our
counsellour
,
our
God
,
and
guide
to
leade
vs
into
all
truth
.
Blessed
bee
God
euen
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
the
Father
of
merci●s
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
,
who
when
we
were
sometimes
alienes
,
and
enemies
in
our
mindes
by
wicked
works
,
and
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
,
as
well
as
others
,
out
of
his
rich
mercy
,
for
the
great
loue
where
with
he
loued
vs
,
euen
when
wee
were
dead
in
trespasses
,
and
sins
,
and
the
vncircumcision
of
our
flesh
,
hath
quickned
vs
,
together
with
Christ
,
hauing
forgiuen
vs
all
our
trespasses
,
blotting
out
the
hand
writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
vs
,
taking
it
out
of
the
way
,
nailing
it
vnto
the
Crosse.
Wee
thanke
and
praise
thy
glorious
Name
,
for
blessing
vs
with
all
spirituall
blessings
in
heauenly
places
in
Christ
,
for
deliuering
vs
from
the
power
of
darkenesse
,
and
translating
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
thy
deare
Sonne
,
making
vs
meet
to
bee
pertakers
of
the
inheritance
with
thy
Saints
in
light
.
Thy
hands
haue
made
and
fashioned
vs.
Thou
hast
deliuered
our
soules
from
death
,
our
eyes
from
teares
,
and
our
feete
from
falling
.
Thou
hast
deliuered
vs
from
dangers
,
extended
peace
vnto
vs
like
a
riuer
,
and
prosperity
like
a
flowing
streame
,
we
drinke
waters
out
of
our
own
wels
Thou
hast
strengthned
the
bars
of
our
gates
,
and
blessed
our
children
within
vs.
Thou
hast
giuen
vs
bread
to
eate
,
and
raiment
to
put
on
,
yea
our
bread
(
like
Ashurs
)
is
fat
,
and
we
haue
pleasures
which
euen
kings
doe
want
.
Thou
hast
not
dealt
so
with
any
nation
,
oh
that
men
would
therefore
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
declare
the
wonders
that
he
hath
done
for
the
children
of
men
.
Wherefore
,
blessing
,
honour
,
glory
,
and
power
,
bee
vnto
him
that
sitteth
vpon
the
throne
,
and
vnto
the
lambe
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
A
Collect
for
the
Day
.
LOrd
blesse
vs
,
and
make
thy
face
to
shine
vpon
vs
:
keepe
vs
from
sinne
and
Satan
,
and
from
sickenesse
and
sorrow
,
shame
and
seruitude
,
losse
of
goods
and
good
names
,
or
of
ought
more
neere
and
deare
vnto
vs
,
if
it
may
stand
with
thy
good
pleasure
:
preserue
vs
euermore
in
thy
faith
and
holy
feare
,
guide
vs
constantly
by
thy
counsaile
,
and
after
that
receiue
vs
to
glory
.
A
Collect
for
the
Night
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
which
art
the
keeper
of
Israell
,
which
neuer
slumbrest
nor
sleepest
,
into
thy
hands
O
Father
,
we
commend
our
spirits
,
for
thou
hast
redeemed
vs.
O
thou
God
of
truth
,
Into
thy
most
mercifull
tuition
and
gracious
preseruation
doe
we
commend
our selues
,
our
soules
and
bodies
,
our
kinsfolkes
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
spirit
,
our
goods
,
our
good
names
,
all
ours
,
and
all
that
call
vpon
thy
name
from
this
time
forth
and
foreuermore
,
Amen
.
Lord
we
pray
thee
,
be
thou
present
with
them
and
vs
,
and
about
our
beds
,
vnto
our
liues
end·
Let
not
our
fantasies
bee
troubled
with
vaine
imaginations
,
nor
the
dreames
and
visions
of
our
heads
,
like
Nebuchadnezzars
,
make
vs
afraid
.
But
giue
vs
quiet
and
comfortable
rest
,
that
our
soules
being
cheered
vp
&
our
bodies
refreshed
,
〈◊〉
may
when
we
awake
,
laud
and
●●aise
thee
,
and
goe
and
pray
vnto
thee
,
and
ioyfully
set
our selves
about
the
businesse
of
the
next
day
,
and
performe
the
duties
of
our
particular
callings
.
Let
our
whole
life
be
a
seruing
and
glorifying
of
thee
,
that
we
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
die
in
thy
fauour
,
and
rest
from
all
our
labours
,
and
be
blessed
with
thy
glorious
vision
,
inioying
the
presence
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
,
and
the
comfort
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
and
the
communion
of
thy
most
holy
Saints
and
Angels
,
that
we
,
together
with
them
may
ascribe
vnto
thee
the
glory
of
our
redemption
from
sinne
,
Satan
,
hell
,
and
death
,
and
the
Deuill
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
mea●●
O
God
,
who
art
the
giu●r
of
euery
good
and
perfect
gift
,
sanctifie
wee
beseech
thee
these
thy
Creatures
now
prepared
for
vs
,
make
them
wholesome
for
our
bodies
:
and
our
soules
and
bodies
seruiceable
unto
thee
for
them
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
after
meate
.
THe
Lords
most
holy
Name
be
now
and
euer
blessed
and
praised
,
for
all
his
mercies
,
and
for
his
blessings
at
this
time
bestowed
vpon
vs
:
Lord
as
thou
hast
fed
our
bodies
with
corporall
food
;
so
feed
our
soules
likewise
with
spirituall
food
vnto
life
eternall
▪
Saue
thy
Church
,
the
Kings
maiesty
,
Queene
,
Princes
,
and
the
Realmes
,
prosper
the
word
,
blesse
thine
ordinances
vnto
vs
,
increase
our
faith
▪
send
vs
grace
and
truth
prosperity
&
peace
,
with
life
euerlasting
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
MErcifull
Father
,
which
openest
thy
hands
,
and
fillest
all
things
liuing
with
plenteousnesse
,
we
pray
thee
sanctifie
these
thy
good
creatures
vnto
vs
,
that
we
may
eat
to
liue
,
and
●iuing
serue
thee
our
Lord
,
God
,
through
thine
only
Son
,
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ.
Amen
.
A
Grace
after
meat
.
THe
God
of
all
grace
and
goodnesse
,
who
at
this
time
hath
fed
and
plenteously
refreshed
vs
,
his
most
holy
name
be
blessed
and
praised
,
from
this
time
forth
and
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
by
whose
prouidence
it
is
that
we
liue
,
moue
,
and
haue
our
being
;
send
thy
blessing
vpon
vs
and
our
meats
,
and
grant
that
whether
we
eat
,
or
drinke
,
or
whatsoeuer
else
we
doe
,
we
may
doe
all
to
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord.
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
WEE
laud
and
praise
thy
Name
for
al
thy
blessings
and
fauours
,
and
for
feeding
vs
so
plentifully
at
this
time
,
desiring
thee
of
thy
grace
,
that
our
thankefulnes
may
not
be
in
word
and
in
tongue
,
but
expressed
by
our
carefull
study
to
glorifie
thee
our
God
,
in
al
our
words
and
works
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord.
Amen
.
FINIS
.